every_o little_a argument_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v their_o cause_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n in_o it_o i_o shââld_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o while_n to_o mention_v the_o plea_n from_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n by_o augustine_n for_o first_o if_o it_o be_v good_a that_o will_v give_v they_o but_o little_a ground_n for_o his_o preach_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v take_v any_o effect_n beyond_o kent_n the_o east-saxons_a and_o perhaps_o some_o small_a matter_n in_o the_o east-angles_a as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumbrians_n and_o mercian_n which_o be_v of_o great_a extent_n they_o be_v apparent_o of_o scotch_a or_o irish_a conversion_n nor_o will_v this_o claim_n in_o the_o least_o touch_v the_o briton_n irish_a scot_n or_o pict_n but_o seâondly_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o than_o such_o zealous_a christian_n as_o have_v go_v out_o from_o any_o of_o thâse_a isle_n and_o convert_v pagan_n will_v obtain_v a_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o such_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v in_o those_o country_n but_o if_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n shall_v on_o that_o score_n challenge_v a_o jurisdiction_n in_o germany_n or_o other_o place_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v be_v well_o laugh_v at_o for_o their_o pain_n and_o be_v esteem_v very_o idle_a impertinent_a person_n if_o not_o worse_o use_v we_o be_v therefore_o ready_a grateful_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o good_a office_n which_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n have_v heretofore_o do_v for_o we_o or_o he_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v do_v for_o we_o but_o if_o for_o other_o merit_n or_o his_o own_o good_a turn_v he_o conclude_v he_o have_v gain_v we_o to_o be_v his_o slave_n i_o think_v he_o sells_n kindness_n the_o dear_a of_o any_o man_n live_v and_o we_o shall_v beg_v his_o pardon_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o haste_n to_o agree_v to_o so_o hard_a a_o bargain_n xxvii_o as_o for_o these_o isle_n they_o have_v be_v true_o and_o rightful_o possess_v of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n they_o can_v be_v lawful_o deprive_v of_o they_o by_o any_o fraud_n or_o force_n if_o another_o man_n take_v away_o my_o good_n and_o keep_v they_o never_o so_o long_o yet_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v my_o good_n and_o that_o thââ_n be_v fraudulent_o and_o forcible_o take_v and_o detain_v from_o i_o no_o possession_n or_o prescription_n can_v create_v a_o right_n to_o he_o who_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n be_v possess_v of_o that_o which_o apparent_o belong_v to_o another_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la indeed_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la it_o never_o ought_v or_o can_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sanction_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n adversus_fw-la furem_fw-la aeterna_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n sâem_v more_o careful_o to_o have_v secure_v the_o right_n of_o particular_a church_n than_o the_o secular_a law_n have_v do_v the_o possession_n of_o particular_a men._n the_o bishop_n of_o those_o overgrow_a city_n rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n bâgân_o âery_o early_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o interest_n to_o augment_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o none_o other_o have_v the_o like_a advantage_n so_o none_o trade_v with_o such_o success_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o that_o true_o venerable_a and_o so_o much_o celebrate_v council_n of_o nice_a where_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitans_n it_o be_v thus_o determine_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o though_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n seem_v to_o confirm_v to_o they_o something_o extraordinary_a i._n e._n all_o that_o custom_n can_v then_o fair_o and_o clear_o entitle_v they_o to_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o compliment_n to_o man_n then_o great_a and_o pious_a it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v on_o set_v purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o their_o future_a usurpation_n xxviii_o this_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v compose_v with_o a_o design_n both_o to_o explain_v and_o strengthen_v the_o nicene_n canon_n for_o overmuch_o greatness_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v consign_v within_o rule_n and_o their_o topping_n bishop_n have_v be_v at_o work_n again_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v make_v fair_a attempt_n to_o seize_v the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o take_v his_o part_n but_o by_o his_o letter_n condemn_v the_o cyprian_a bishop_n as_o not_o wise_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o oppose_v and_o plain_o give_v the_o cause_n on_o his_o side_n which_o have_v be_v enough_o in_o all_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v be_v near_o so_o infallible_a or_o powerful_a then_o as_o he_o be_v now_o but_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v before_o the_o council_n the_o father_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v quite_o of_o another_o mind_n this_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o cyprus_n they_o style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o though_o the_o complaint_n be_v particular_a as_o to_o the_o province_n of_o cyprus_n yet_o they_o make_v it_o a_o common_a cause_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o church_n they_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o common_a disease_n which_o need_v a_o strong_a medicine_n or_o cure_n and_o then_o have_v restore_v the_o cyprian_n to_o their_o right_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v negligent_a of_o other_o church_n and_o leave_v they_o open_v to_o usurper_n they_o make_v their_o decree_n general_n against_o all_o other_o person_n who_o shall_v invade_v the_o right_n of_o any_o other_o church_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o twice_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n so_o jealous_a and_o tender_a be_v they_o in_o this_o point_n first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o other_o diocese_n and_o province_n whatsoever_o that_o none_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n shall_v invade_v any_o other_o province_n which_o of_o old_a time_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v not_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n but_o lest_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v enough_o they_o back_v it_o again_o with_o another_o sanction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a synod_n that_o the_o right_n of_o every_o province_n which_o confirm_v by_o old_a custom_n have_v be_v hold_v former_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o inviolable_a and_o that_o every_o metropolitan_a have_v free_a liberty_n to_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o transaction_n for_o his_o own_o security_n and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o nicene_n canon_n not_o only_o confirm_v but_o we_o be_v inform_v what_o be_v those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o ancient_a custom_n which_o they_o will_v have_v take_v place_n they_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o only_o of_o some_o time_n backward_o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o these_o be_v they_o which_o must_v carry_v the_o cause_n i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o these_o isle_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o safe_a as_o ever_o be_v the_o cyprian_a for_o these_o have_v not_o then_o so_o much_o as_o be_v attempt_v when_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n from_o be_v quite_o ravish_v and_o have_v undoubted_o be_v swallow_v up_o have_v a_o general_n council_n be_v keep_v off_o but_o some_o few_o year_n long_o but_o that_o they_o may_v more_o effectual_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o attend_v such_o encroachment_n and_o the_o detriment_n and_o dishonour_v do_v to_o religion_n by_o they_o the_o holy_a father_n give_v no_o less_o than_o three_o reason_n for_o this_o their_o constitution_n first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n may_v not_o be_v transgress_v it_o seem_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v all_o along_o against_o it_o but_o what_o of_o that_o what_o be_v canon_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o be_v not_o except_v but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o father_n thought_n he_o ought_v not_o the_o plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la now_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o be_v not_o then_o think_v of_o or_o if_o it_o be_v dare_v not_o
act_n the_o play_n which_o other_o make_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o rob_v other_o of_o their_o glory_n for_o though_o they_o carry_v the_o name_n yet_o in_o truth_n the_o tridentine_a father_n be_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n of_o those_o decree_n and_o canon_n but_o be_v only_o the_o midwife_n to_o deliver_v the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n of_o a_o brat_n which_o they_o have_v long_o be_v big_a with_o though_o they_o be_v partly_o force_v and_o partly_o hire_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o themselves_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v judge_v it_o a_o bastard-child_n by_o the_o order_n of_o paul_n the_o 3d._n to_o the_o legate_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v propose_v deliberate_a and_o conclude_v and_o not_o to_o publish_v any_o decree_n in_o session_n before_o they_o have_v communicate_v it_o at_o rome_n hist_o c._n t._n lib._n 2._o p._n 164_o and_o all_o along_o there_o be_v deputy_n in_o rome_n keep_v over_o the_o council_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v dispatch_v in_o trent_n till_o they_o have_v first_o consider_v correct_v and_o conclude_v the_o matter_n and_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n in_o it_o and_o then_o he_o send_v it_o to_o trent_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o their_o decree_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n dispatch_n come_v from_o rome_n every_o week_n at_o lest_o once_o and_o sometime_o twice_o unless_o the_o water_n be_v up_o as_o they_o often_o be_v there_o and_o then_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o inspire_v they_o but_o the_o legate_n be_v force_v to_o make_v delay_n and_o busy_a the_o council_n in_o by-matter_n of_o all_o which_o a_o very_a pleasant_a account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o five-churche_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o deputy_n in_o rome_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o affair_n so_o well_o as_o the_o legate_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n sometime_o put_v thing_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v uneasy_a or_o unsafe_a and_o then_o they_o be_v at_o a_o stand_v whether_o they_o shall_v follow_v his_o order_n or_o his_o interest_n but_o the_o common_a resolution_n be_v to_o employ_v the_o council_n in_o something_o else_o till_o they_o can_v give_v the_o deputy_n more_o full_a information_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o order_n may_v be_v correct_v but_o still_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n till_o it_o be_v first_o agree_v on_o and_o determine_v at_o rome_n and_o from_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v now_o i_o can_v understand_v but_o that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n be_v more_o effectual_o the_o council_n than_o those_o who_o publish_v they_o and_o be_v romanists_n be_v apt_a to_o ask_v what_o objection_n can_v be_v make_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o may_v not_o also_o be_v make_v against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v true_o object_v against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o not_o than_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o wide_a difference_n xi_o but_o suppose_v these_o and_o other_o objection_n do_v not_o lie_v against_o it_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o we_o if_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n bind_v we_o it_o must_v either_o be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n determine_v if_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v before_o and_o without_o the_o council_n and_o so_o where_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o may_v receive_v it_o âor_a its_o own_o sake_n not_o the_o counsel_n because_o it_o be_v true_a not_o because_o the_o tridentine_a father_n so_o determine_v and_o so_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o council_n be_v lay_v aside_o to_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o if_o those_o act_n must_v be_v suppose_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n i_o will_v know_v how_o that_o authority_n reach_v we_o for_o counsel_n bind_v those_o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o only_a confirmer_n of_o counsel_n yet_o ancient_o his_o confirmation_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o his_o own_o church_n of_o diocese_n at_o most_o and_o every_o bishop_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o confirm_v counsel_n as_o he_o and_o the_o council_n stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o their_o confirmation_n as_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o common_a style_n in_o subscribe_v be_v ego_fw-la a._n b._n confirmavi_fw-la corroboravi_fw-la or_o the_o like_a and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v thus_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o repute_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o particular_a church_n if_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o general_n concern_v than_o they_o be_v send_v to_o other_o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v not_o there_o and_o they_o may_v receive_v or_o reject_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o but_o not_o but_o by_o their_o own_o act._n now_o what_o bishop_n of_o we_o be_v at_o trent_n or_o when_o do_v we_o receive_v it_o or_o approve_v it_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la henry_n the_o 8_o be_v so_o far_o from_o send_v any_o bishop_n to_o that_o council_n that_o he_o protest_v against_o it_o edward_n the_o 6_o be_v less_o a_o friend_n to_o it_o what_o queen_n mary_n will_v have_v do_v i_o know_v not_o but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o she_o reign_v the_o council_n be_v under_o a_o suspension_n and_o sit_v not_o and_o though_o it_o be_v revive_v again_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o she_o think_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n have_v right_o to_o call_v a_o council_n nor_o equal_a that_o he_o shall_v preside_v in_o it_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o her_o time_n either_o of_o those_o put_v out_o or_o those_o put_v in_o appear_v there_o as_o for_o the_o blind_a irishman_n he_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o and_o as_o little_a i_o think_v to_o his_o own_o nation_n it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o cardinal_n poole_n a_o englisb-man_n who_o even_o protestant_n honour_n for_o his_o moderation_n and_o piety_n be_v in_o that_o council_n some_o small_a time_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n not_o a_o english_a bishop_n nay_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n at_o least_o not_o of_o any_o english_a church_n nor_o depute_v by_o any_o bishop_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o of_o our_o church_n i_o wonder_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o so_o much_o forecast_v as_o to_o set_v up_o some_o titular_o to_o supply_v this_o defect_n but_o if_o he_o have_v we_o shall_v have_v little_o regard_v such_o a_o moâk-authority_n and_o as_o none_o of_o our_o bishop_n be_v there_o so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n to_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v it_o since_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o council_n for_o a_o snare_n to_o themselves_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o and_o this_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v good_a even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o for_o when_o in_o order_n to_o carry_v a_o matter_n under_o debate_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v urge_v it_o be_v press_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o spaniard_n not_o against_o the_o french_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o nation_n have_v receive_v that_o council_n but_o not_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o general_n part_n and_o now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o more_o close_a fight_n insist_v upon_o such_o particular_n as_o may_v both_o justify_v our_o separation_n and_o withal_o make_v manifest_a that_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o those_o matter_n be_v only_o a_o selfish_n and_o unchristian_a interest_n finis_fw-la book_n sell_v by_o and_o print_v for_o richakd_v northcott_n adjoin_v to_o st._n peter_n alley_n in_o cornhill_n 1691._o spiritual_a song_n or_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n upon_o several_a occasion_n together_o with_o the_o song_n of_o song_n which_o be_v solomons_n first_o turn_v then_o paraphrase_v in_o english_a verse_n the_o three_o edition_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n a_o sermon_n concern_v the_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n preach_v by_o william_n beveridge_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o st._n peter_n cornhill_n london_n a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o queen_n at_o whitehall_n october_n the_o 12_o 1690_o by_o william_n beveridge_n d._n d._n a_o friendly_a discourse_n between_o a_o english_a dissenter_n and_o a_o french_a protestant_n concern_v the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o daniel_n la_fw-fr fite_n m._n a._n rector_n of_o east_n dean_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n gnomonique_n or_o the_o art_n of_o draw_v sun-dials_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o planes_n by_o different_a method_n with_o the_o geomemetrical_a demonstration_n of_o all_o the_o operations_n by_o jâhn_n leek_n professor_n of_o the_o mathematics_n the_o experienccd_a farrier_n or_o far_v complete_v in_o two_o book_n physical_a and_o chyrurgical_a bring_v pleasure_n to_o the_o gentleman_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o countryman_n in_o which_o you_o have_v the_o whole_a body_n sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o one_o entire_a volume_n in_o so_o full_a and_o ample_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o material_a to_o be_v add_v hereto_o
try_v if_o we_o can_v come_v to_o any_o better_a term_n with_o the_o western_a patriarch_n iii_o this_o latter_a title_n as_o less_o liable_a to_o exception_n have_v be_v insist_v upon_o of_o late_a by_o some_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o more_o moderate_a principle_n and_o more_o tender_a both_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o authority_n of_o particular_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o patriarchate_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o come_v by_o it_o and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v extend_v and_o whether_o he_o have_v forfeit_v and_o just_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o other_o question_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n will_v fall_v in_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o series_n of_o our_o discourse_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v think_v this_o title_n to_o be_v set_v up_o at_o this_o time_n only_o as_o a_o blind_a to_o amuse_v the_o more_o unwary_a and_o well_o mean_v person_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n though_o they_o detest_v all_o unjust_a much_o more_o all_o insolent_a and_o shameless_a usurpation_n for_o if_o by_o a_o charter_n from_o christ_n he_o be_v his_o only_a vicar_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lessen_v of_o his_o holiness_n but_o a_o direct_v affront_v to_o our_o saviour_n to_o cope_v up_o his_o deputy_n within_o bound_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n when_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o all_o by_o original_a right_n and_o need_v not_o any_o which_o they_o can_v give_v and_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v much_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o prove_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v of_o god_n rather_o than_o men._n beside_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v acquiesce_v here_o and_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n for_o patriarchal_a authority_n be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o be_v at_o first_o suit_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o grandeur_n of_o some_o principal_a city_n in_o it_o and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o be_v give_v may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o place_v elsewhere_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o though_o all_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v yet_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o he_o as_o any_o other_o patriarch_n i_o fear_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la will_v cry_v out_o heresy_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o the_o start_a this_o title_n at_o this_o time_n i_o only_o look_v on_o as_o a_o sly_a device_n to_o let_v in_o the_o cat_n head_n that_o she_o may_v with_o great_a ease_n draw_v in_o her_o body_n after_o iu._n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o any_o such_o ill_a design_n which_o some_o man_n may_v covert_o manage_v let_v the_o objection_n have_v its_o due_a force_n and_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o western_a patriarch_n so_o call_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o patriarchates_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o another_o site_n have_v any_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o britannic_a church_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o large_a acception_n signify_v a_o division_n contain_v several_a province_n and_o this_o i_o think_v will_v be_v full_o answer_v if_o i_o prove_v that_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o britannic_a church_n either_o he_o have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n or_o noâe_v by_o right_n v._o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o but_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a and_o advantageous_a management_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n there_o begin_v very_o early_a a_o particular_a deference_n respect_n and_o observance_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n where_o the_o secular_a governor_n have_v his_o residence_n he_o at_o first_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la primae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la or_o sedis_fw-la afterward_o a_o metropolitan_a but_o some_o overgrow_a city_n who_o number_n wealth_n and_o interest_n enable_v they_o to_o overtop_v and_o oppress_v other_o as_o it_o be_v natural_o infuse_v into_o their_o bishop_n a_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n to_o extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n answerable_o to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o their_o city_n these_o man_n encroachment_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n stout_o oppose_v but_o power_n natural_o follow_v strength_n wealth_n and_o interest_n and_o a_o advantage_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o new_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o constantine_n they_o in_o the_o end_v prevail_v and_o grasp_v so_o large_a jurisdiction_n as_o to_o have_v several_a metropolitan_o under_o they_o and_o obtain_v their_o first_o ratification_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o our_o late_a learned_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n have_v clear_o prove_v account_v of_o church-govern_a these_o at_o first_o be_v call_v exarch_n afterward_o patriarch_n and_o sometime_o primate_fw-la of_o this_o new_a booty_n without_o fail_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n carry_v away_o no_o small_a share_n for_o he_o be_v always_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o when_o the_o prey_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v make_v the_o beast_n that_o hunt_v with_o he_o content_v with_o a_o very_a small_a pittance_n if_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o allow_v any_o thing_n but_o yet_o this_o new_a exorbitant_a power_n do_v not_o swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o many_o place_n they_o still_o live_v in_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n govern_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o without_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o pratriarch_n of_o which_o the_o cyprian_a church_n be_v a_o famous_a instance_n in_o the_o east_n and_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v i_o to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o britannic_a in_o the_o west_n vi_o never_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n have_v stand_v so_o constant_o on_o their_o guard_n and_o have_v be_v so_o watchful_a diligent_a and_o industrious_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o depress_v other_o and_o exalt_v themselves_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v all_o be_v fish_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o their_o net_n if_o they_o can_v at_o any_o time_n steal_v into_o a_o jurisdiction_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_o they_o will_v never_o quit_v it_o or_o not_o without_o strong_a tug_v and_o eternal_a claim_v and_o therefore_o consider_v this_o temper_n it_o be_v a_o fair_a proposal_n that_o set_v aside_o flam_n and_o impertinency_n they_o will_v produce_v any_o fair_a footstep_n of_o a_o proper_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o briton_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o when_o man_n have_v always_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o acquire_v so_o tenacious_a in_o keep_v so_o severe_a in_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o want_v no_o record_n unless_o what_o themselves_o have_v either_o falsify_v or_o abuse_v that_o these_o man_n can_v produce_v no_o good_a evidence_n for_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v none_o if_o bare_a claim_n and_o those_o come_n after_o be_v enough_o no_o man_n can_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v thrust_v another_o out_o of_o possession_n for_o his_o own_o benefit_n must_v well_o and_o clear_o prove_v his_o title_n have_v these_o island_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o they_o to_o have_v keep_v out_o his_o power_n when_o it_o be_v back_v with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o right_n if_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o such_o jurisdiction_n here_o at_z or_o near_o the_o time_n that_o patriarchates_n be_v settle_v he_o may_v let_v his_o suit_n fall_v unless_o he_o have_v more_o hope_n from_o force_n or_o fraud_n then_o right_o in_o this_o cafe_z if_o in_o any_o that_o common_a rule_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la hold_v good_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o canon_n that_o confirm_v patriarchates_n suppose_v the_o former_a exercise_n of_o fuch_n jurisdiction_n by_o custom_n what_o by_o degree_n he_o gain_v long_o after_o may_v serve_v well_o enough_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o usurper_n but_o can_v create_v he_o
must_v observe_v that_o this_o do_v not_o take_v in_o all_o place_n for_o in_o some_o city_n where_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n reside_v be_v not_o of_o strength_n interest_n and_o power_n sufficient_a to_o mount_v their_o bishop_n into_o patriarch_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exceed_o jealous_a of_o this_o new_a startup_n power_n as_o savour_v more_o of_o worldly_a pride_n then_o episcopal_a care_n and_o therefore_o keep_v it_o out_o wherever_o they_o can_v and_o the_o wary_a african_a bishop_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o so_o much_o as_o the_o use_v of_o the_o name_n and_o great_a reason_n they_o have_v for_o it_o for_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v creep_v in_o those_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o maintain_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o remediless_a moreover_o as_o this_o new_a honour_n be_v dangerous_a so_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o the_o diocese_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o swallow_v up_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o province_n so_o that_o the_o metropolitical_a authority_n remain_v still_o suit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o be_v much_o more_o safe_a and_o bot_a fit_v to_o keep_v out_o secular_a pride_n vanity_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v think_v requisite_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v comply_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v useful_a in_o the_o state_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o think_v needful_a to_o run_v oât_v into_o all_o division_n of_o civil_a government_n so_o as_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n but_o however_o if_o those_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o erect_v or_o confirm_v metropolitical_a or_o patriarchal_a power_n proceed_v upon_o this_o grand_a reason_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o never_o do_v immovable_o fix_v such_o authority_n to_o any_o particular_a place_n for_o alteratioâs_n often_o happen_v in_o state_n that_o may_v be_v clear_a contrary_n to_o their_o design_n bùt_fw-la the_o end_n sense_n and_o mean_v of_o those_o law_n must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o limit_n of_o church_n man_n jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o division_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v that_o both_o may_v sit_v easy_a and_o be_v useful_a to_o each_o other_o and_o doubtless_o the_o god_n of_o order_n never_o intend_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o disturbance_n and_o confusion_n which_o will_v be_v unavoidable_a if_o those_o two_o power_n be_v always_o clash_v if_o then_o such_o civil_a division_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o government_n cease_v or_o alter_v for_o who_o sake_n such_o metropolitical_a or_o patriarchal_a power_n be_v erect_v than_o those_o very_a law_n themselves_o which_o first_o erect_v it_o do_v in_o their_o profess_a design_n reason_n and_o intention_n not_o only_o disannul_v it_o but_o direct_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v or_o procure_v the_o establishment_n of_o such_o other_o limit_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o state_n and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n indeed_o all_o these_o supereminent_a dignity_n whereby_o one_o bishop_n be_v raise_v above_o another_o be_v erect_v either_o for_o he_o better_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o it_o or_o else_o spring_v up_o by_o degree_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o city_n which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o interest_n in_o which_o thing_n rome_n have_v the_o most_o advantage_n as_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o whole_a empire_n but_o now_o that_o empire_n be_v break_v and_o resolve_v into_o several_a absolute_a and_o independent_a principality_n other_o measure_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o such_o authority_n be_v set_v up_o it_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v take_v down_o or_o restrain_v and_o the_o limit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n confine_v within_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o exercise_v for_o its_o ease_n safety_n and_o benefit_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o great_a height_n and_o glory_n yet_o the_o word_n emperor_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v there_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n relate_v to_o caesar_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o particular_a question_n which_o determine_v it_o to_o that_o name_n and_o the_o word_n augustus_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o answer_v it_o be_v historical_o mention_v but_o these_o what_o use_v soever_o aftertime_n make_v of_o they_o be_v then_o gentilitial_a or_o honourary_n title_n but_o the_o name_n emperor_n be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o then_o rule_v and_o which_o hold_v all_o along_o whatever_o other_o title_n or_o distinction_n be_v devise_v and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n perhaps_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o most_o answer_v it_o be_v think_v too_o presumptuous_a however_o it_o be_v the_o security_n the_o new_a testament_n give_v they_o be_v only_o by_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n or_o in_o the_o like_a phrase_n never_o mention_v their_o distinct_a title_n but_o though_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o roman_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o evangelical_n precept_n which_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n express_o direct_v it_o to_o king_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v not_o only_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o that_o great_a unwieldy_a body_n shall_v fall_v in_o piece_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a kingdom_n but_o also_o with_o a_o special_a design_n to_o secure_v and_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o such_o king_n and_o if_o we_o further_o consider_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v self_n denial_n and_o renunciation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o require_v all_o christian_n especial_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o most_o humble_a peaceable_a and_o exemplary_a behaviour_n this_o kind_n of_o proceed_n in_o its_o covernment_n will_v seem_v most_o agreeable_a and_o natural_a to_o it_o for_o the_o business_n of_o church-governor_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o pertinacious_o to_o strive_v for_o jurisdiction_n to_o its_o prejudice_n and_o dishonour_n if_o each_o change_n happen_v in_o mundane_a affair_n that_o by_o alteration_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o temporal_a principality_n one_o bishop_n gain_v and_o another_o lose_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lose_v nothing_o but_o hereby_o gain_v its_o peace_n and_o a_o good_a opinion_n among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o church-governor_n have_v the_o great_a freedom_n and_o more_o advantage_n to_o do_v good_a but_o the_o insist_v upon_o jurisdiction_n in_o another_o christian_a prince_n dominion_n be_v to_o take_v his_o subject_n from_o he_o it_o ever_o cause_v disturbance_n create_v jealousy_n in_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o think_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o worst_a subject_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o have_v the_o mean_a opinion_n of_o religion_n itself_o it_o will_v therefore_o certain_o be_v best_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o most_o conduce_v to_o its_o happy_a government_n if_o this_o rule_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n shall_v comply_v with_o and_o conform_v to_o the_o division_n &_o boundary_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n this_o be_v the_o true_a primitive_a practice_n and_o this_o the_o bishop_n have_v ever_o be_v inclinable_a to_o when_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v that_o everlasting_a encroacher_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o take_v this_o one_o instance_n immediate_o after_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n against_o photius_n a_o controversy_n arise_v to_o who_o diocese_n the_o bulgarian_n then_o new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v belong_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o never_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o want_n of_o demand_v it_o make_v strong_a claim_n by_o his_o legate_n upon_o this_o
it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v as_o also_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o answer_n already_o in_o that_o matter_n from_o spalleto_n the_o most_o reverend_a a._n b._n laud_n the_o learned_a dean_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v now_o altogether_o a_o needless_a labour_n iii_o he_o that_o take_v his_o aim_n though_o never_o so_o careful_o yet_o may_v sometime_o miss_v his_o mark_n and_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v my_o misfortune_n in_o what_o i_o write_v in_o this_o place_n i_o may_v in_o equity_n expect_v the_o more_o favourable_a usage_n for_o though_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n a_o council_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o yet_o i_o have_v consider_v and_o consider_v again_o and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n reconcile_v to_o reason_n that_o notion_n or_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o some_o man_n take_v and_o explain_v it_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v representative_a of_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v either_o be_v by_o institution_n from_o god_n or_o delegation_n from_o men._n but_o that_o god_n in_o any_o case_n have_v appoint_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n to_o choose_v certain_a person_n as_o their_o representative_n who_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o election_n shall_v be_v as_o bind_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o all_o and_o every_o man_n i_o think_v can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v never_o see_v any_o footstep_n of_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v by_o a_o unprescribe_v spontaneous_a delegation_n from_o man_n it_o must_v either_o be_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n meet_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n or_o by_o part_n assemble_v in_o particular_a church_n the_o first_o i_o think_v if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a be_v altogether_o impracticable_a as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o put_v in_o practice_n when_o the_o church_n be_v less_o close_o and_o better_o unite_v do_v not_o labour_n under_o those_o difficulty_n which_o now_o it_o do_v as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n on_o its_o side_n and_o for_o that_o little_a which_o some_o may_v wrest_v to_o look_v that_o way_n it_o be_v so_o very_o little_a that_o it_o may_v thence_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o though_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o be_v send_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n act_n 15._o 2._o yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o circumstance_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o they_o go_v by_o order_n or_o agreement_n of_o these_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o that_o controversy_n have_v be_v debate_v but_o can_v not_o be_v final_o decide_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o turbulence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o the_o council_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n though_o all_o christian_n have_v freedom_n to_o appear_v in_o it_o yet_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n verse_n 6._o they_o meet_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o further_o if_o a_o council_n be_v so_o the_o church_n representative_a that_o in_o order_n to_o its_o be_v a_o representative_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o person_n appear_v be_v elect_v from_o the_o church-member_n of_o particular_a church_n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v that_o the_o first_o four_o famous_a general_n counsel_n be_v not_o lawful_a counsel_n for_o they_o meet_v by_o the_o emperor_n summons_n not_o by_o election_n from_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o supposition_n can_v not_o be_v due_o convocate_v beside_o if_o a_o deputation_n of_o the_o people_n or_o church-member_n be_v necessary_a let_v the_o honour_n or_o order_n of_o the_o person_n depute_v be_v what_o it_o will_v they_o must_v represent_v most_o as_o layman_n for_o such_o be_v incomparable_o the_o far_a great_a number_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o bishop_n sit_v in_o council_n but_o as_o bishop_n and_o subscribe_v as_o bishop_n and_o take_v place_n there_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n as_o bishop_n not_o by_o any_o deputation_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o person_n appear_v for_o some_o absent_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o legate_n of_o some_o bishop_n but_o then_o a_o commission_n or_o deputation_n from_o that_o absent_a bishop_n be_v sufficient_a without_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v any_o church-member_n i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o some_o person_n be_v choose_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v send_v to_o counsel_n but_o then_o they_o be_v either_o such_o priest_n or_o deacon_n as_o the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v along_o with_o they_o or_o be_v pitch_v on_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o we_o have_v a_o custom_n among_o ourselves_o that_o two_o out_o of_o every_o diocese_n be_v choose_v and_o send_v to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n or_o convocation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v there_o who_o by_o daily_a inspection_n and_o experience_n understand_v the_o country_n affair_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o rural_a clergy_n upon_o who_o not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n lie_v yet_o the_o great_a reason_n iâ_n this_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o convocation_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o the_o convocation_n consist_v of_o such_o person_n as_o the_o law_n require_v who_o act_n must_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o king_n also_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o then_o those_o person_n so_o choseâ_n be_v only_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o deputy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o cânonâ_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v without_o they_o though_o not_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o indeed_o the_o romanists_n themselves_o though_o they_o talk_v loud_o of_o a_o counsel_n be_v the_o church_n representative_a yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v as_o dumb_a again_o and_o willing_a to_o let_v it_o sleep_v or_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o private_a person_n or_o such_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n than_o they_o talk_v big_a of_o their_o pack_v counsel_n and_o what_o a_o madness_n it_o be_v to_o withstand_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n this_o look_v great_a and_o seem_v to_o carry_v no_o small_a authority_n with_o it_o but_o if_o discounrse_n happen_v of_o a_o council_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o they_o be_v as_o mute_a as_o fish_n or_o mince_v the_o matter_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o speak_v out_o as_o to_o any_o such_o authority_n in_o counsel_n of_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o tridentines_n be_v never_o suffer_v to_o use_v the_o phrase_n repraesentans_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la though_o many_o stickle_v hard_o for_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o no_o small_a fear_n that_o a_o inference_n will_v be_v thence_o draw_v that_o any_o member_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n church_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o may_v have_v be_v fatal_a to_o himself_o but_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o right_n to_o or_o exercise_n of_o authority_n in_o any_o diffusive_a body_n of_o man_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a perhaps_o deserve_v a_o more_o thorough_a examination_n than_o it_o have_v ever_o yet_o undergo_v and_o consequent_o whether_o any_o can_n and_o if_o any_o then_o who_o and_o how_o far_o they_o can_v make_v a_o representative_a i_o may_v perhaps_o have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o it_o hereafter_o but_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n iv._o he_o that_o proceed_v only_o in_o a_o destructive_a way_n gives_z too_o much_o advantage_n to_o loose_a wit_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o instruct_v unsettle_n weak_a head_n it_o be_v therefore_o but_o just_a that_o he_o who_o oppose_v what_o he_o think_v a_o mistake_n shall_v set_v down_o what_o he_o think_v right_a lest_o he_o do_v more_o hurt_n by_o leave_v nothing_o to_o build_v upon_o than_o he_o do_v good_a by_o discover_v a_o error_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v harmless_a if_o consequence_n of_o too_o great_a moment_n be_v not_o wire-drawn_a from_o it_o if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o council_n i._n e._n as_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o such_o church_n who_o bishop_n appear_v in_o council_n be_v the_o church_n authoritative_a and_o in_o consequence_n the_o representative_a as_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o that_o authority_n christ_n
leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o which_o he_o lodge_v in_o his_o church-officer_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o authority_n they_o represent_v and_o not_o by_o any_o deputation_n from_o the_o people_n or_o church_n members_n i_o think_v that_o with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o plain_a in_o the_o explication_n and_o facile_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o will_v evident_o appear_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o different_a force_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o canon_n for_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o external_a government_n every_o bishop_n haâh_v power_n to_o make_v order_n in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o council_n together_o for_o the_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o church_n and_o better_o uphold_v communion_n they_o may_v make_v rule_n bind_v all_o those_o church_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o in_o their_o hand_n god_n leave_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o apostolical_a command_n in_o âeserence_n to_o church-governor_n obey_v they_o thâe_n have_v the_o rule_n âver_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n heb_n 13._o 17._o and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o to_o bring_v a_o few_o instance_n be_v only_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o then_o those_o regimental_n rule_n or_o order_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o those_o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v not_o there_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o delegate_n and_o consent_v to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o whenever_o upon_o any_o occasion_n they_o come_v to_o any_o of_o those_o church_n on_o who_o they_o be_v lay_v and_o also_o have_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v and_o confirm_v they_o if_o they_o find_v they_o convenient_a for_o their_o church_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la though_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o constitution_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v never_o think_v to_o be_v so_o unalterable_a and_o bind_v but_o that_o not_o only_o follow_v general_n counsel_n may_v alter_v they_o but_o even_o provincial_a counsel_n in_o some_o case_n may_v reseind_n what_o more_o general_a counsel_n have_v appoint_v for_o no_o law_n be_v bind_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o end_n and_o design_n now_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o their_o constitution_n be_v the_o peace_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o matter_n of_o themselves_o by_o nature_n indifferent_a or_o mutable_a it_o can_v hardly_o be_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n their_o general_a sanction_n shall_v hit_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o church_n for_o climate_n alter_v man_n much_o and_o the_o humour_n inclination_n and_o custom_n of_o people_n much_o vary_v in_o different_a place_n yea_o not_o seldom_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o different_a age_n so_o that_o what_o be_v convenient_a easy_a and_o useful_a in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v inconvenient_a uneasy_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o another_o if_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n which_o be_v not_o well_o make_v know_v to_o the_o general_n council_n some_o of_o their_o constitution_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v real_o and_o true_o burdensome_a and_o ossensive_a to_o such_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o prospect_n of_o another_o general_a council_n near_o at_o hand_n a_o provincial_a council_n of_o their_o own_o who_o understand_v their_o state_n and_o necessity_n may_v relieve_v they_o by_o make_v other_o order_n more_o fit_a and_o practicable_a for_o they_o but_o always_o with_o honour_n and_o observance_n of_o those_o constitution_n where_o they_o do_v take_v place_n and_o without_o any_o contempt_n or_o disrespect_n where_o they_o be_v lay_v aside_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v that_o answer_n of_o our_o learned_a dr._n beveridge_n to_o his_o fââward_n observator_fw-la nemo_fw-la nescit_fw-la synodos_fw-la posteriores_fw-la sape_fw-la aliâ_n nonnunquam_fw-la &_o âentraria_fw-la constituisse_fw-la ac_fw-la quae_fw-la prioribus_fw-la constituta_fw-la fuerant_fw-la idque_fw-la licèt_fw-la priores_fw-la iâae_fw-la acuâââicae_fw-la sive_fw-la vniversales_fw-la &_o posteriores_fw-la singularium_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la synodi_fw-la ãâã_d quod_fw-la sexcentis_fw-la sinecesse_n âsset_n exemplis_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la licet_fw-la cod._n can._n ecc._n ââi_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o in_o these_o thing_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o consist_v the_o great_a ãâã_d most_o direct_a power_n of_o counsel_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o canon_n relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o they_o never_o caâed_v to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n unless_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unquietness_n of_o heretic_n constrain_v they_o to_o it_o and_o though_o in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o man_n in_o inseriour_a order_n but_o even_o prudent_a lay_v man_n may_v be_v consult_v with_o and_o have_v liberty_n âo_o advise_v and_o free_o spâak_v their_o thought_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v yet_o the_o decisive_a voice_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a assert_v by_o spalleto_n be_v a_o great_a mistake_n i_o shall_v happy_o have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o right_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v who_o usurpation_n have_v not_o only_o diminish_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v that_o order_n to_o the_o irreparable_a damage_n of_o god_n church_n and_o without_o the_o restoration_n of_o which_o to_o its_o just_a right_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o church_n can_v hope_v for_o either_o unity_n or_o peace_n v._o but_o though_o in_o relation_n to_o government_n and_o discipline_n the_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o council_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n the_o same_o for_o he_o that_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n give_v they_o no_o power_n over_o the_o faith_n rule_n for_o discipline_n may_v alter_v as_o case_n alter_v but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n must_v be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o no_o monckish_a evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la nor_o fanatic_a evangelum_fw-la armatum_fw-la must_v be_v suffer_v to_o thrust_v this_o out_o of_o door_n what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o first_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o here_o the_o business_n of_o councelâ_n be_v not_o to_o appoint_v but_o inquire_v not_o to_o constitute_v but_o declare_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v we_o a_o new_a gospel_n or_o any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o discover_v the_o old_a and_o therefore_o here_o their_o authority_n go_v equal_a pace_n with_o their_o sincerity_n diligence_n and_o skill_n and_o if_o these_o qualification_n be_v true_o in_o they_o and_o due_o use_v it_o âs_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o their_o determination_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o we_o can_v have_v any_o better_a or_o more_o able_a body_n of_o man_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n but_o also_o because_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v afford_v they_o his_o assistance_n for_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o construction_n but_o of_o his_o afford_v not_o only_a to_o they_o but_o to_o their_o successor_n sufficient_a aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o preserve_v discover_v teach_v and_o declare_v that_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o our_o bââssed_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o leave_v with_o they_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o thâ_n end_v of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o though_o even_a layman_n as_o be_v all_o concern_v in_o the_o common_a salvation_n may_v challenge_v a_o right_a to_o appear_v in_o council_n in_o orderly_a manner_n and_o number_n yet_o certain_o the_o great_a authority_n lie_v in_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o who_o must_v answer_v for_o other_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o where_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mât_v together_o about_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v honest_a industrious_a and_o able_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n
of_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o allow_v they_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o sor_n if_o every_o bird_n have_v she_o own_o feather_n those_o jolly_a cardinal_n now_o prince_n mate_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v only_o a_o parcel_n of_o bald_a coot_n for_o this_o and_o some_o other_o reason_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v have_v wait_v for_o a_o confirmation_n have_v not_o hugo_n buoncompagno_n bishop_n of_o bestice_n not_o only_o clear_o convince_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v no_o loser_n by_o the_o council_n but_o also_o teach_v he_o a_o trick_n how_o he_o may_v make_v what_o he_o please_v of_o it_o and_o become_v no_o small_a gaââer_n by_o it_o hist_o c._n t._n p._n 816._o to_o all_o this_o the_o bigote_v fort_n of_o romanâstâ_n ãâã_d return_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n right_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o right_n then_o ââth_v he_o and_o that_o council_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o world_n of_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o dispute_n be_v not_o proper_a in_o this_o ãâã_d but_o will_v be_v full_o handle_v in_o the_o particular_a of_o supremacy_n and_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o in_o this_o ix_o ât_z have_v ever_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v reasonable_o put_v in_o this_o exception_n against_o that_o at_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v in_o manifest_a slavery_n all_o the_o time_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v urge_v but_o the_o decree_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o by_o this_o mâans_n the_o bishop_n who_o best_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n can_v not_o offer_v any_o thing_n in_o council_n how_o needful_a soever_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v debate_v be_v whole_o leave_v to_o their_o pleasure_n who_o either_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n never_o besore_n do_v in_o any_o council_n though_o at_o several_a time_n strong_a reason_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n great_a intercession_n be_v make_v to_o take_v off_o that_o decree_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v and_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v it_o never_o shall_v whatsoever_o they_o may_v pretend_v for_o when_o this_o decree_n with_o no_o small_a art_n have_v pass_v the_o pope_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o news_n that_o he_o write_v private_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v it_o firm_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n without_o relent_a one_o jote_n hist_o c._n t._n lib_n 6._o p._n 470._o but_o though_o this_o be_v too_o much_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o but_o they_o take_v still_o a_o great_a liberty_n to_o enslave_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o they_o have_v propose_v any_o matter_n be_v the_o debate_n do_v not_o proceed_v to_o their_o mind_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o interrupt_v man_n in_o their_o speak_n and_o to_o check_v reproach_n or_o threaten_v other_o so_o that_o several_a die_v of_o grief_n or_o indignation_n for_o the_o disgrace_n and_o abuse_v receive_v and_o some_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o business_n or_o want_v of_o health_n and_o ask_v leave_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a glad_a they_o be_v get_v away_o if_o this_o do_v not_o do_v then_o by_o prorogation_n and_o delay_n they_o weary_v man_n out_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o till_o a_o opportunity_n present_v for_o their_o purpose_n neither_o be_v the_o council_n under_o less_o restraint_n as_o to_o time_n then_o matter_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o power_n to_o sit_v till_o they_o have_v dispatch_v the_o weighty_a affair_n they_o come_v about_o that_o they_o can_v not_o sit_v a_o hour_n long_o than_o they_o please_v their_o master_n the_o legate_n for_o they_o have_v a_o bull_n by_o they_o empower_v they_o to_o proâogue_n transfer_v or_o dissolve_v the_o council_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_n so_o that_o let_v the_o necessity_n of_o christendom_n be_v what_o they_o will_v if_o the_o design_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o carry_v on_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n must_v either_o sit_v still_o and_o cool_v their_o heel_n oâ_n march_v off_o and_o be_v go_v and_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v this_o coarse_n if_o they_o can_v not_o compass_n their_o end_n be_v manifest_a from_o that_o rude_a translation_n of_o it_o to_o bolâgna_n and_o yet_o one_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v be_v little_a need_n of_o all_o this_o caution_n for_o the_o council_n consist_v whole_o of_o person_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o as_o full_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o any_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o subject_a to_o his_o lawful_a prince_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n set_v down_o by_o our_o learned_a d._n of_o st._n p._n âând_n a._n b._n l._n cap._n 8._o p._n 491._o so_o that_o they_o can_v practise_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n will_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n and_o the_o legate_n upon_o occasion_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o indeed_o it_o may_v more_o properây_o be_v call_v a_o faction_n then_o a_o council_n for_o there_o be_v none_o admit_v but_o the_o pope_n party_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v right_a who_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o do_v all_o the_o wrong_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v and_o sit_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n but_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o criminal_n and_o they_o have_v great_a encouragement_n to_o come_v who_o wâre_v condemn_v beforehand_o three_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n two_o under_o julius_n 3tius_fw-la and_o one_o under_o pius_n 4tus_fw-la but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o council_n but_o suppose_v they_o to_o come_v as_o offender_n with_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o their_o cause_n they_o can_v but_o he_o who_o shall_v heedful_o read_v the_o first_o safe-conduct_a will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o intend_v for_o a_o snare_n to_o trepan_n they_o than_o a_o instrument_n to_o secure_v they_o that_o phrase_n quantum_fw-la adipsam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la synodum_fw-la spectat_fw-la look_v suspicious_o as_o if_o they_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o reserve_v for_o another_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o think_v this_o because_o the_o very_a last_o word_n of_o the_o safe-conduct_a show_n that_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o proceed_v against_o such_o who_o they_o shall_v judge_v heretic_n only_o they_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v judices_fw-la sibi_fw-la benevolos_fw-la i._n e._n they_o shall_v be_v hang_v with_o silken_a halter_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o entertainment_n they_o be_v like_a to_o find_v we_o may_v hence_o guess_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o plain_o say_v by_o some_o in_o council_n that_o their_o come_v thither_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n and_o when_o vega_n speak_v of_o a_o lutheran_n opinion_n as_o reconcileable_a with_o what_o they_o call_v catholic_n the_o council_n be_v high_o offend_v as_o think_v it_o a_o prejudice_n that_o any_o of_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v think_v reconcileable_a hist_o c._n t._n p._n 208._o yet_o they_o have_v the_o best_a knack_n at_o reconcile_a when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o that_o i_o ever_o know_v for_o they_o can_v reconcile_v difference_n among_o themselves_o that_o be_v as_o opposite_a as_o light_n and_o darkness_n without_o condemn_v either_o of_o the_o contrary_n witness_v among_o other_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o francisâans_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n they_o be_v so_o bânt_a on_o this_o design_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o into_o the_o council_n who_o be_v think_v in_o the_o least_o to_o favour_v the_o reformer_n when_o vergerius_n flee_v to_o the_o council_n though_o as_o a_o bishop_n he_o have_v right_o to_o a_o place_n there_o yet_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v there_o but_o send_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o lutheranism_n and_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v go_v and_o at_o last_o to_o get_v out_o of_o italy_n though_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n
the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n found_v upon_o a_o selfish_n and_o unchristian_a interest_n by_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n febr._n 28._o 16_o 89_o 90._o imprimatur_fw-la z._n isham_n r._n p._n d._n henrico_n episc_n lond_n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la london_n print_v for_o richard_n northcott_n at_o the_o mariner_n and_o anchor_n adjoin_v to_o st._n peter_n alley_n cornhill_n london_n 1691._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n for_o right_o or_o wrong_n so_o we_o call_v all_o not_o that_o we_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v so_o but_o because_o we_o will_v have_v they_o so_o for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v at_o no_o small_a pain_n at_o least_o as_o he_o think_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o he_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o expect_v as_o his_o due_n a_o return_n of_o kindness_n or_o candour_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o who_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n to_o peruse_v take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o judge_n and_o so_o far_o he_o judge_v rigbt_n if_o he_o proceed_v not_o further_o think_v he_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n unless_o he_o be_v malicious_a and_o that_o the_o business_n of_o read_v a_o book_n be_v to_o find_v or_o make_v more_o fault_n than_o there_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o honest_a advantage_n of_o what_o may_v be_v find_v useful_a upon_o this_o score_n he_o that_o adventure_n on_o the_o press_n bring_v himself_o like_o a_o bear_n to_o a_o stake_n where_o though_o he_o may_v fancy_n he_o create_v other_o great_a diversion_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v the_o sufferer_n and_o become_v liable_a to_o be_v bait_v at_o every_o one_o pleasure_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v i_o have_v write_v my_o thought_n free_o and_o i_o envy_v no_o man_n the_o same_o freedom_n of_o speak_v his_o only_o i_o can_v wish_v all_o man_n will_v consider_v that_o sometime_o man_n run_v downhill_n fast_o then_o be_v for_o their_o own_o convenience_n and_o that_o liberty_n lose_v its_o nature_n when_o it_o degenerate_v into_o licentiousness_n or_o become_v a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n i_o will_v not_o waste_v time_n in_o fruitless_a apology_n for_o if_o this_o small_a tract_n have_v nothing_o in_o itself_o to_o buoy_z it_o up_o it_o must_v certain_o sink_v for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o daub_v and_o flattery_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v persuade_v honest_a sober_a or_o judicious_a man_n to_o embrace_v senseless_a impertinence_n and_o as_o for_o other_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o good_a opinion_n if_o this_o little_a thing_n shall_v be_v any_o whit_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o world_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v bitter_o object_v that_o i_o seem_v inclineable_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o more_o severe_a discipline_n then_o have_v at_o least_o of_o late_a be_v exercise_v among_o we_o or_o then_o this_o loose_a age_n will_v bear_v in_o which_o perhaps_o there_o be_v too_o much_o truth_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o reader_n will_v suspend_v his_o censure_n till_o he_o have_v consider_v these_o few_o thing_n i_o shall_v return_v in_o answer_n first_o that_o in_o a_o age_n wherein_o all_o man_n be_v carver_n to_o themselves_o for_o religion_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o deny_v i_o who_o be_o very_o spare_v of_o use_v it_o the_o same_o liberty_n with_o themselves_o especial_o since_o a_o wanton_a or_o loose_a practice_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v as_o uneasy_a to_o i_o as_o the_o strict_a rule_n order_n or_o decency_n can_v be_v to_o they_o second_o because_o in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o singular_a but_o have_v not_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o own_o church_n on_o my_o side_n which_o to_o avoid_v numerous_a instance_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o commination_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v on_o ash-wednesday_n three_o that_o the_o more_o ungrateful_a it_o may_v be_v to_o vngovernable_a temper_n so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o also_o of_o the_o state_n for_o for_o want_v of_o this_o all_o thing_n run_v into_o disorder_n and_o consusion_n discipline_n bâing_v not_o only_o the_o fence_n about_o doctrine_n but_o the_o procurer_n and_o preserver_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o sober_a conversation_n and_o in_o vain_a shall_v man_n reason_n talk_v or_o preach_v while_o the_o corruption_n discontent_n pride_n and_o various_a ill_a humour_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n know_v no_o other_o awe_n than_o the_o simple_a restraint_n of_o bare_a persuasion_n both_o romanists_n and_o dissenter_n frequent_o with_o open_a mouâh_n upbraid_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o influence_n on_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o action_n of_o our_o people_n which_o they_o have_v and_o that_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o discipline_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a though_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v for_o by_o woeful_a experience_n we_o find_v that_o they_o can_v as_o powerful_o influence_n they_o to_o ill_a action_n as_o good_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o forget_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o joyâ_n all_o their_o force_n and_o make_v all_o possible_a interest_n that_o we_o may_v be_v tie_v up_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o most_o just_a and_o necessary_a discipline_n and_o that_o pure_o in_o fear_n lest_o a_o discipline_n as_o primitive_a as_o our_o doctrine_n join_v together_o shall_v get_v ground_n so_o fast_o in_o the_o world_n that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v become_v ashamed_a or_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o trade_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o learned_a person_n that_o the_o cunning_a and_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o eusebians_n lie_v in_o evaevate_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o moderation_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o discipline_n be_v break_v the_o arrian_n doctrine_n will_v easy_o break_v in_o and_o indeed_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n all_o along_o and_o whatever_o the_o person_n may_v gain_v the_o church_n be_v ever_o a_o loser_n by_o the_o device_n of_o her_o projector_n for_o neither_o the_o henoticum_fw-la of_o zeno_n nor_o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o justinian_n nor_o the_o interim_n of_o charles_n the_o âisth_n nor_o all_o the_o trick_n and_o contrivance_n of_o our_o modern_a trimmer_n tolâcators_n and_o comprehender_n ever_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o good_a but_o animate_v ãâã_d paâtââs_n and_o make_v the_o breathe_v wide_a and_o more_o irreconcilcable_a the_o judgement_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v herein_o very_o considerable_a because_o of_o the_o reason_n that_o go_v along_o with_o ãâã_d for_o the_o for_o sake_z the_o primitive_a rule_n and_o avow_v the_o public_a ãâã_d of_o variety_n of_o religious_a persuasion_n âhe_n say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o religioneââ_n ex_fw-la religione_fw-la serere_fw-la mentes_fw-la bonorum_fw-la variè_fw-la distrahere_fw-la factiosorum_fw-la studia_fw-la alerc_n religionem_fw-la atque_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la contââbare_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la humanáque_fw-la commiscere_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la râ_n malum_fw-la exemplo_fw-la possimum_fw-la suis_fw-la perniciosum_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quibus_fw-la permissum_fw-la nec_fw-la admodum_fw-la commodum_fw-la nec_fw-la plane_n tutum_fw-la camb._n ann._n eliz_n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 28._o what_o be_v here_o write_v be_v only_o a_o preparatory_a to_o my_o principal_a design_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o high_a and_o specious_a pretence_n of_o the_o romanists_n when_o matter_n be_v thorough_o examine_v the_o only_a true_a reason_n of_o their_o difference_n with_o we_o will_v be_v sound_a to_o be_v interest_n and_o that_o such_o a_o interest_n as_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o be_v very_o unbecoming_a the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o alone_o be_v first_o in_o any_o thought_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o observe_v that_o many_o have_v touch_v upon_o it_o in_o their_o way_n but_o no_o man_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v have_v ever_o yet_o make_v it_o his_o business_n but_o upon_o second_o thought_n though_o i_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o my_o first_o design_n yet_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o enlarge_v it_o not_o only_o because_o some_o will_v think_v that_o alone_o will_v look_v more_o like_o a_o libel_n than_o a_o just_a plea_n but_o because_o i_o myself_o do_v think_v that_o to_o common_a apprehensons_n it_o will_v leave_v thing_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o not_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o any_o and_o perhaps_o to_o some_o hurtful_a for_o as_o some_o vain_a mind_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v occasion_n from_o our_o dissension_n to_o burlesque_fw-la all_o religion_n so_o some_o person_n addict_v to_o the_o read_n of_o controversy_n have_v learned_a
be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o same_o right_n with_o their_o own_o member_n but_o also_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o same_o obligation_n and_o if_o very_o satisfactory_a reason_n be_v not_o give_v of_o their_o forbearance_n if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o actual_o communicate_v they_o be_v treat_v as_o schismatic_n so_o that_o that_o schismatical_a distinction_n of_o such_o a_o occasional_a communion_n as_o leaf_n man_n at_o liberty_n where_o and_o when_o to_o communicate_v and_o that_o even_o in_o separate_a and_o opposite_a communion_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v start_v will_v never_o have_v heen_n endure_v xii_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o the_o practical_a notion_n unity_n uniformity_n and_o communion_n be_v word_n much_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n the_o two_o latter_a only_o more_o clear_o explain_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o unity_n consist_v in_o our_o communion_n in_o the_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o public_a office_n and_o duty_n the_o christian_a church_n it_o will_v then_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n without_o who_o those_o office_n can_v be_v lawful_o discharge_v and_o for_o want_v of_o who_o support_n and_o ministry_n the_o solemn_a worship_n and_o daily_a sacrifice_n will_v fail_v and_o the_o great_a reason_n have_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o good_a order_n of_o man_n both_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v invest_v they_o with_o his_o own_o authority_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o officiate_a in_o and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o a_o special_a promise_n of_o his_o assistance_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o he_o thus_o commissionate_v his_o disciple_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20._o 21._o in_o respect_n to_o the_o latter_a he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matt_n 28._o 20._o so_o that_o if_o not_o under_o the_o law_n much_o less_o under_o the_o gospel_n may_v any_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v caââed_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o intrude_v into_o this_o office_n without_o a_o derivation_n of_o just_a authority_n come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n this_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o coeroion_n they_o can_v by_o force_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o any_o man_n person_n but_o yet_o their_o authority_n be_v real_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n high_o than_o they_o who_o by_o god_n commission_n carry_v the_o temporal_a sword_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o defence_n of_o those_o who_o do_v well_o for_o the_o same_o god_n who_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n have_v command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o do_v interpret_v the_o disobedience_n or_o neglect_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o himself_o for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o luke_o 10_o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o therefore_o though_o such_o despiser_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o suffer_v any_o tâing_n here_o yet_o they_o stand_v accountable_a to_o a_o high_a tribunal_n and_o do_v run_v a_o great_a hazard_n than_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n when_o their_o cause_n be_v forejudge_v by_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n hence_o say_v tertullian_n apol._n summum_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ita_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventûâ_n &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegetur_fw-la the_o wickedness_n indeed_o of_o spiritual_a governor_n be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n the_o influence_n of_o it_o make_v many_o bad_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o they_o will_v and_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lewdness_n of_o eli_n son_n make_v the_o people_n even_o to_o abhor_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o by_o moses_n law_n the_o offer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o offer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o much_o exceed_v the_o offer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o civil_a ruler_n levit._n 4_o it_o be_v sad_a with_o god_n church_n when_o the_o complaint_n lie_v at_o that_o door_n but_o yet_o even_a this_o will_v not_o absolve_v christian_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v within_o the_o just_a bound_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o proper_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n even_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o so_o often_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisce_n yet_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o doubtless_o he_o do_v not_o require_v less_o observance_n of_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o his_o own_o chair_n and_o though_o people_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n here_o yet_o methinks_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o fearful_a of_o break_v communion_n with_o their_o pastor_n if_o they_o do_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o always_o schism_n enter_v for_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o they_o shall_v forsake_v christian_a communion_n but_o by_o desert_v their_o pastor_n in_o their_o pastoral_n office_n hence_o the_o father_n especial_o st._n cyprian_n than_o who_o no_o man_n better_o understand_v or_o write_v of_o this_o case_n upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o they_o usual_o describe_v a_o particular_a church_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o their_o pastor_n so_o they_o define_v schism_n by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o bishop_n not_o that_o they_o mean_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o that_o be_v the_o act_n which_o make_v the_o schismatic_a and_o that_o by_o leave_v his_o proper_a bishop_n he_o forsake_v not_o only_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o who_o communion_n that_o bishop_n be_v and_o consequent_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o he_o be_v true_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o hence_o i_o think_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o for_o maintain_v christian_a communion_n in_o christ_n body_n the_o people_n must_v be_v unite_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n public_a prayer_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o with_o regard_n to_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n without_o which_o order_n and_o regular_a proceed_n in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v uphold_v upon_o this_o score_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o observant_a of_o the_o rule_n order_n and_o censure_n of_o their_o bishop_n that_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o relate_v to_o they_o vigorous_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o not_o only_a will_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o one_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n but_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v drink_v converse_v or_o ordinary_o traffic_n with_o he_o which_o practice_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v its_o foundation_n from_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a as_o also_o from_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v xiii_o but_o that_o a_o firm_a christian_a unity_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o flock_n continue_v in_o a_o due_a subjection_n to_o and_o steady_a communion_n with_o their_o pastor_n unless_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o maintain_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n and_o keep_v due_a order_n one_o among_o another_o for_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 8._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o
army_n shall_v be_v unanimous_a in_o itself_o or_o employ_v its_o full_a force_n against_o the_o enemy_n if_o the_o commander_n agree_v not_o but_o give_v out_o contrary_a order_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v if_o the_o pastor_n govern_v their_o flock_n not_o in_o conjunction_n but_o opposition_n to_o each_o other_o and_o set_v up_o such_o term_n of_o communion_n as_o other_o church_n can_v approve_v but_o must_v withdraw_v from_o it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o be_v to_o govern_v his_o flock_n rationem_fw-la actûs_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la rediturus_fw-la as_o st._n cyprian_n more_o than_o once_o phrase_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o obey_v his_o own_o bishop_n before_o any_o if_o not_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o then_o this_o authority_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o hence_o arise_v those_o several_a different_a and_o often_o contrary_a usage_n and_o custom_n in_o several_a church_n which_o be_v not_o except_v against_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o communicate_v after_o the_o one_o manner_n in_o one_o church_n may_v lawful_o communicate_v after_o the_o contrary_a in_o another_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o know_v different_a usage_n of_o old_a between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o milan_n in_o the_o former_a they_o fast_v on_o saturday_n in_o the_o latter_a not_o and_o therefore_o st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v true_o as_o stout_a a_o bishop_n as_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v though_o he_o strict_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o own_o church_n yet_o at_o rome_n be_v as_o observant_a of_o they_o and_o advise_v st._n augustine_n mother_n monica_n to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o reason_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o may_v be_v lawful_o practise_v either_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o church_n to_o determine_v or_o not_o determine_v as_o she_o find_v most_o for_o her_o good_a and_o advantage_n but_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v determine_v obedience_n put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o duty_n and_o disobedience_n of_o sin_n but_o though_o every_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n or_o flock_n have_v according_a to_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a language_n his_o throne_n yet_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o be_v but_o a_o principal_a member_n who_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v to_o share_v in_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n which_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o catholic_n communion_n he_o be_v accountable_a to_o his_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o for_o any_o misdemeanour_n herein_o may_v by_o they_o be_v suspend_v depose_v or_o censure_v as_o they_o or_o a_o convenient_a part_n of_o they_o shall_v judge_v meet_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n do_v not_o only_o exhort_v but_o require_v both_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n and_o the_o people_n to_o refuse_n communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n though_o in_o all_o other_o case_n the_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o erect_v another_o altar_n or_o set_v up_o a_o conventicle_n against_o he_o be_v account_v the_o peculiar_a signature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o though_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o by_o maintain_v communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n yet_o they_o do_v communicate_v in_o that_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o he_o do_v break_v off_o from_o the_o whole_a or_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o whole_a if_o they_o shall_v adhere_v to_o he_o therein_o they_o must_v follow_v his_o fate_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o may_v desert_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o some_o other_o sound_a part_n and_o join_v in_o communion_n approve_v by_o orthodox_n bishop_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n absolute_a power_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o his_o subjection_n in_o another_o seem_v to_o be_v brief_o couch_v in_o that_o short_a say_v of_o st._n cyprian_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la parn_v tenetur_fw-la do_v un_fw-fr for_o though_o he_o hold_v but_o part_n of_o that_o episcopacy_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n concordi_fw-la multorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la numerositate_fw-la be_v govern_v yet_o hold_v that_o parte_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la he_o have_v the_o full_a episcopal_a authority_n and_o be_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o his_o order_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v heed_v by_o all_o bishop_n but_o than_o what_o he_o hold_v in_o solidum_fw-la be_v but_o pars_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la unius_fw-la he_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_n his_o office_n in_o conjunction_n with_o they_o who_o be_v equal_a sharer_n with_o he_o and_o herein_o be_v answerable_a to_o his_o fellow-bishop_n sor_n any_o detriment_n or_o injury_n do_v by_o he_o to_o their_o common_a office_n and_o common_a charge_n hence_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n obnoxious_a even_o to_o the_o delebility_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o character_n as_o spalleto_n have_v prove_v against_o the_o fond_a device_n of_o the_o school_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o be_v bind_v at_o his_o peril_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o faith_n but_o to_o walk_v and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o thing_n his_o act_n be_v sufficient_a to_o tie_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n both_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o invincible_a evidence_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n of_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o of_o their_o obligation_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o any_o vacant_a see_v though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o canonical_o ordain_v yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o send_v abroad_o his_o circular_a epistle_n to_o other_o bishop_n to_o signify_v his_o due_a admission_n to_o that_o great_a dignity_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v in_o a_o summary_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v admit_v he_o to_o catholic_n communion_n and_o upon_o occasion_n may_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o just_a discharge_n of_o his_o place_n if_o he_o afterward_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o do_v any_o irregular_a act_n he_o be_v tryable_a by_o his_o peer_n and_o may_v be_v censure_v according_a to_o his_o demerit_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o wholesome_a order_n he_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n those_o who_o come_v from_o any_o other_o church_n thither_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o if_o he_o just_o put_v any_o person_n under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o his_o certify_n thereof_o with_o the_o cause_n all_o other_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v that_o person_n for_o excommunicate_a wherever_o he_o come_v and_o to_o reject_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n for_o in_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n every_o regular_a act_n of_o authority_n in_o one_o church_n be_v regard_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thus_o in_o all_o thing_n particular_a church_n act_v in_o relation_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n and_o maintain_v their_o unity_n firm_a and_o inviolable_a fourteen_o my_o design_n have_v be_v to_o write_v a_o chapter_n not_o a_o treatise_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v be_v excusable_a if_o i_o have_v not_o hit_v every_o thing_n though_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o have_v we_o these_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v want_v but_o my_o fear_n be_v that_o my_o accusation_n will_v rather_o lie_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v jay_v the_o platform_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v no_o where_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v find_v and_o though_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n yet_o possible_o it_o be_v too_o true_a but_o then_o this_o objection_n amount_n to_o no_o more_o though_o that_o god_n know_v be_v too_o much_o then_o to_o show_v the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o woeful_a degeneracy_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v require_v such_o a_o unity_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o have_v be_v have_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o
âhristiaâs_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o duty_n it_o require_v so_o that_o heresy_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o verity_n and_o soundness_n of_o religion_n schism_n to_o the_o union_n of_o person_n among_o themselves_o profess_v religion_n now_o because_o the_o act_n of_o this_o unity_n consist_v in_o christian_a communion_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o express_v and_o manifest_v but_o by_o such_o communion_n therefore_o a_o departure_n or_o separation_n from_o that_o communion_n must_v be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v schism_n hence_o hesychius_n explain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v a_o secession_n or_o separation_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o every_o heat_n quarrel_n or_o brabble_n how_o faulty_a soever_o it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v do_v not_o amount_v to_o schism_n unless_o it_o so_o influence_n the_o communion_n as_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o that_o and_o therefore_o neither_o that_o contention_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n nor_o that_o contest_v between_o polycarp_n and_o aâicetus_n nor_o that_o difference_n between_o chrysostom_n and_o some_o who_o have_v be_v his_o auditor_n nor_o that_o sharp_a conflict_n between_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n nor_o that_o long_a debate_n between_o stephen_n and_o cyprian_n be_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v account_v or_o bring_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n because_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o keep_v up_o and_o maintain_v by_o all_o the_o party_n but_o when_o this_o communion_n be_v violate_v and_o break_v than_o it_o come_v to_o a_o direct_a and_o open_a schism_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v several_a way_n all_o of_o they_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o reach_v and_o those_o i_o shall_v mention_v i_o shall_v not_o dwell_v on_o vii_o some_o there_o be_v who_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o charch_n but_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o set_v up_o any_o opposite_a communion_n not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o honour_n for_o or_o regard_n to_o church_n communion_n but_o that_o they_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a if_o not_o prejudicial_a these_o though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o fly_v so_o high_a as_o other_o in_o that_o they_o vex_v not_o the_o church_n with_o opposite_a communion_n yet_o they_o real_o overthrow_v all_o communion_n and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o his_o people_n be_v unite_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o own-benefit_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v nothing_o such_o harmless_a creature_n as_o some_o think_v they_o among_o these_o we_o may_v reckon_v those_o rank_a enthusiast_n who_o have_v overgrow_v ordinance_n and_o account_v themselves_o far_o above_o all_o such_o weak_a help_n and_o beggarly_a element_n viii_o i_o shall_v further_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o question_n whether_o some_o man_n by_o their_o particular_a opinion_n or_o declaration_n may_v not_o make_v themselves_o schismatic_n even_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v true_o of_o catholic_n communion_n for_o though_o the_o pastor_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n walk_v never_o so_o canonical_o and_o perform_v all_o service_n with_o relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o if_o any_o member_n shall_v so_o awkward_o adhere_v to_o this_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o all_o other_o and_o condemn_v all_o other_o and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o any_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o schismatic_a for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v of_o catholic_n communion_n yet_o he_o communicate_v in_o it_o upon_o schismatical_a principle_n and_o make_v it_o schismatical_a to_o he_o the_o church_n indeed_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n but_o he_o communicate_v in_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o church_n and_o this_o seem_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n be_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n great_a master-builder_n in_o his_o church_n and_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o its_o communion_n and_o yet_o several_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v communicate_v upon_o narrow_a term_n than_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o require_v for_o some_o be_v for_o paul_n and_o some_o for_o apollo_n and_o some_o for_o cephas_n and_o they_o that_o be_v for_o one_o be_v against_o the_o other_o two_o and_o against_o all_o other_o who_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o it_o may_v go_v high_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v opposite_a communion_n that_o st._n paul_n there_o plant_v the_o gospel_n may_v leave_v so_o many_o congregation_n in_o that_o church_n as_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v require_v that_o apollo_n come_v after_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o convert_v may_v leave_v they_o more_o church-officer_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o the_o first_o may_v stand_v stiff_o for_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o for_o apollo_n however_o the_o first_o be_v not_o improbable_a and_o indeed_o both_o may_v be_v true_a successive_o they_o may_v first_o clash_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o then_o break_v into_o opposite_a communion_n but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o further_a consideration_n and_o censure_n of_o other_o ix_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o renunciation_n of_o communion_n as_o to_o set_v up_o opposite_a communion_n it_o may_v be_v effect_v several_a way_n sometime_o the_o laity_n have_v forsake_v their_o pastor_n congregat_v into_o body_n and_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n raise_v distinct_a communion_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o they_o deserve_v that_o name_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o presumption_n and_o madness_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o corah_n say_v numb_a 16._o 3._o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a yet_o the_o sad_a story_n that_o follow_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o all_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o enter_v upon_o and_o promiscuous_o discharge_v that_o sacred_a office_n and_o function_n sometime_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o other_o church-officer_n have_v forsake_v their_o bishop_n carried_z away_o many_o of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o gather_v sheep_n from_o all_o quarter_n out_o of_o the_o true_a fold_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o mischievous_a as_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o some_o show_n of_o authority_n sometime_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n have_v reject_v the_o communion_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n sometime_o in_o like_a manner_n metropolitans_n have_v oppose_v metropâlitans_n national_a churches_n national_a and_o patriarchal_a patriarchal_a and_o the_o sehism_n be_v ever_o the_o more_o mischievous_a according_a to_o the_o considerableness_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o it_o or_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n or_o the_o cause_n they_o divide_v upon_o too_o much_o of_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o present_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v manage_v with_o that_o bitterness_n and_o height_n and_o have_v tear_v the_o church_n so_o all-to_a piece_n that_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a fit_a for_o our_o lamentation_n then_o discourse_n x._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o separation_n be_v not_o sinful_a for_o then_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n they_o will_v be_v faulty_a on_o both_o side_n as_o well_o they_o that_o make_v as_o they_o that_o suffer_v by_o the_o separation_n nay_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v grant_v a_o man_n may_v be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n which_o he_o never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v for_o if_o unsufferable_a corruption_n or_o sinful_a usage_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o church_n whereof_o any_o person_n be_v a_o member_n and_o set_v up_o as_o term_n of_o communion_n he_o can_v communicate_v without_o sin_n nor_o can_v he_o depart_v without_o sin_n but_o unavoidable_o must_v split_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o rock_n if_o all_o separation_n be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o to_o discover_v that_o schism_n which_o be_v sinful_a or_o criminal_a we_o must_v bring_v it_o not_o only_o a_o physical_a but_o a_o moral_a consideration_n such_o the_o case_n may_v be_v that_o the_o separation_n may_v not_o only_o be_v lawful_a but_o necessary_a it_o be_v god_n command_n to_o the_o israelite_n concern_v babylon_n jerem._n 5._o 45._o my_o people_n go_v you_o out_o of_o thae_n midst_n of_o she_o and_o deliver_v you_o every_o man_n his_o soul_n from_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v describe_v a_o sort_n of_o ill_a man_n which_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v infest_v the_o church_n he_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o tsmothy_n concern_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o from_o
such_o turn_n away_o actual_a separation_n therefore_o may_v sometime_o be_v a_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o those_o who_o have_v before_o depart_v from_o the_o right_n and_o violate_v the_o unity_n and_o corrupt_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o separation_n but_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o avoid_v obligation_n to_o sin_n and_o no_o further_a than_o may_v secure_v we_o in_o that_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n but_o there_o will_v be_v sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o and_o be_v the_o bare_a separation_n may_v not_o only_o be_v lawful_a but_o duty_n the_o sin_n of_o schism_n must_v lie_v where_o the_o cause_n and_o evil_n be_v find_v and_o they_o be_v the_o schismatic_n who_o unjust_o cause_v the_o breach_n and_o indeed_o simple_a separation_n do_v not_o include_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o schism_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n for_o though_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o any_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v break_v off_o from_o the_o body_n yet_o those_o who_o depart_v upon_o just_a and_o warrantable_a ground_n though_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o schismatic_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o for_n sake_n the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o continue_v in_o its_o communion_n and_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v schismatic_n but_o i_o need_v not_o discourse_v this_o any_o further_a because_o i_o think_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n follow_v the_o cause_n now_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v this_o or_o the_o like_a definition_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a violation_n breach_n or_o solution_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o express_v it_o more_o plain_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n xi_o how_o far_o some_o more_o moderate_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v along_o with_o i_o in_o these_o consideration_n i_o can_v tell_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o i_o know_v go_v further_o but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o controversy_n however_o here_o we_o must_v part_v but_o because_o i_o do_v prosess_v myself_o a_o person_n who_o do_v deep_o mourn_v over_o that_o dismal_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o these_o division_n have_v bring_v it_o and_o that_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o i_o say_v true_a and_o do_v wish_v a_o end_n of_o their_o broil_n and_o will_v contribute_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o endeavour_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o do_v moreover_o free_o confess_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a nature_n it_o will_v therefore_o concern_v i_o to_o discharge_v myself_o from_o be_v either_o a_o partner_n in_o or_o a_o abettor_n of_o that_o mischievous_a evil_n of_o which_o i_o complain_v and_o therefore_o now_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_v at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n door_n but_o further_o that_o let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v that_o schism_n be_v first_o make_v and_o still_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v for_o such_o reason_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v drive_v on_o and_o keep_v up_o such_o a_o unwarrantable_a and_o fulsome_a interest_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o god_n church_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v give_v i_o better_a information_n upon_o due_a consideration_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o thankful_a for_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v please_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o i_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o sense_n of_o duty_n who_o never_o give_v uâ_n myself_o to_o any_o particular_a party_n of_o man_n and_o who_o in_o all_o my_o study_n have_v have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o actual_a separation_n he_o who_o will_v build_v true_a will_v first_o clear_v the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o remove_v some_o old_a rubbish_n out_o of_o my_o way_n before_o i_o can_v descend_v to_o some_o such_o particular_a matter_n for_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o take_v in_o all_o as_o i_o think_v may_v justify_v that_o separation_n which_o we_o now_o maintain_v for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o make_v it_o but_o defend_v that_o church_n which_o we_o find_v and_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o desert_n it_o without_o just_a cause_n two_o thing_n with_o no_o lack_n of_o confidence_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o prejudice_n against_o our_o whole_a cause_n first_o that_o these_o church_n and_o even_o all_o their_o bishop_n do_v owe_v a_o particular_a subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o as_o sole_a vicar_n and_o plenipotântiary_n of_o christ_n jesus_n on_o earth_n or_o at_o least_o as_o the_o western_a patriarch_n second_o that_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o since_o the_o separation_n matter_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o general_n council_n viz._n that_o of_o trent_n to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o submit_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o fair_a answer_n to_o both_o these_o objection_n but_o first_o must_v premise_v that_o suppose_v not_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o either_o or_o both_o these_o objection_n yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v âot_n overthrow_v our_o cause_n for_o no_o plea_n of_o any_o exorbitant_a authority_n or_o conciliar_a determination_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o a_o sinful_a communion_n and_o if_o that_o plea_n be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o all_o their_o other_o argument_n vanish_v into_o air_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o assist_v any_o council_n to_o make_v wicked_a determination_n nor_o do_v the_o ancient_n know_v of_o any_o such_o exotic_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v obey_v in_o every_o thing_n for_o though_o several_a matter_n contribute_v to_o gain_v he_o a_o extraordinary_a respect_n in_o and_o influence_n on_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o if_o he_o deviate_v from_o they_o or_o the_o truth_n they_o without_o scruple_n oppose_v he_o when_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n two_o spanish_a bishop_n just_o depose_v flee_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o lie_n and_o flattery_n so_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o he_o not_o only_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n but_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v they_o st._n cyprian_n smart_o oppose_v it_o write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o even_o to_o the_o people_n there_o to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o commend_v the_o substitute_v two_o other_o bishop_n in_o their_o room_n and_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o basilides_n in_o endeavour_v his_o restitution_n by_o stephen_n mean_n be_v non_fw-la tam_fw-la abobita_fw-la quam_fw-la cumulata_fw-la epist_n 68_o dd_n pam._n i_o can_v bring_v instance_n enough_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o this_o be_v a_o by-matter_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o and_o return_v to_o the_o objection_n ii_o two_o title_n be_v set_v up_o the_o better_a to_o secure_v we_o but_o the_o one_o be_v pure_o forge_v and_o the_o other_o be_v crack_v weak_a and_o bad_a and_o not_o able_a to_o support_v the_o claim_n which_o be_v found_v on_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o challenge_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o christ_n vicar_n his_o flatterer_n will_v scarce_o allow_v any_o bound_n to_o be_v set_a to_o it_o and_o examine_v his_o action_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o set_v himself_o none_o on_o this_o score_n not_o only_o we_o but_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v stigmatise_v for_o schismatic_n on_o the_o contrary_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o do_v better_a justify_v our_o separation_n than_o the_o challenge_n and_o what_o in_o he_o lie_v exercise_v of_o such_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o boundless_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n this_o matter_n will_v fall_v under_o a_o particular_a consideration_n as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n and_o therefore_o at_o present_a i_o will_v leave_v this_o great_a vicar-general_n and_o
no_o right_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v anon._n vii_o now_o though_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o the_o romanists_n will_v pretend_v a_o title_n they_o shall_v prove_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o bare_o insist_v upon_o possession_n on_o our_o part_n without_o give_v some_o reason_n that_o may_v manifest_v our_o right_n to_o it_o if_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o briton_n lay_v too_o far_o off_o to_o be_v hook_v in_o by_o that_o title_n what_o other_o evidence_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o certain_a bound_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n i_o can_v tell_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o better_a and_o this_o have_v be_v plain_o assign_v to_o he_o it_o will_v concern_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o proof_n who_o will_v extend_v it_o further_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o long_o insist_v on_o it_o yet_o this_o among_o other_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o as_o patriarch_n he_o have_v no_o proper_a jurisdiction_n either_o over_o the_o gallican_n or_o spanish_a church_n and_o divers_a other_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o may_v sometime_o interpose_v as_o a_o honourary_n arbitrator_n or_o at_o other_o time_n upon_o a_o nick_a opportunity_n with_o the_o diligence_n of_o a_o watchful_a usurper_n invade_v their_o right_n that_o the_o french_a church_n come_v not_o under_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o some_o other_o do_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n so_o stout_o maintain_v to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a instance_n and_o perhaps_o that_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n which_o afford_v we_o any_o hope_n that_o the_o cause_n may_v one_o day_n come_v to_o a_o more_o equal_a hear_v and_o matter_n be_v bring_v more_o to_o right_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o ourselves_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o exercise_v any_o such_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o briton_n nor_o will_v they_o own_v or_o submit_v to_o any_o such_o consider_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o power_n art_n and_o indefatigable_a industry_n of_o the_o other_o it_o will_v be_v a_o convince_v argument_n to_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n here_o that_o he_o do_v exercise_n any_o such_o jurisdiction_n i_o deny_v and_o it_o will_v concern_v they_o to_o convince_v i_o by_o clear_a instance_n of_o the_o contraây_n who_o will_v assert_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o can_v tell_v i_o five_o hundred_o tale_n of_o person_n send_v over_o hither_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v not_o value_v it_o one_o rush_n for_o if_o wherever_o he_o send_v one_o of_o a_o errand_n he_o require_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o place_n as_o he_o have_v the_o privilege_n which_o never_o man_n have_v so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v very_o negligent_a and_o false_a to_o his_o own_o interest_n he_o may_v long_o since_o have_v gain_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o be_v certain_o too_o much_o for_o a_o patriarch_n which_o be_v our_o present_a dispute_n but_o though_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a yet_o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n i_o shall_v produce_v two_o argument_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o different_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o briton_n from_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o from_o the_o british_a bishop_n downright_o disclaim_v such_o authority_n and_o assert_v and_o prove_v their_o liberty_n viii_o doubtless_o it_o do_v more_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v true_o thankful_a that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o then_o scrupulous_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o the_o briton_n receive_v the_o christian_n faith_n but_o if_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o in_o our_o present_a case_n may_v not_o only_o be_v allowable_a but_o useful_a i_o be_o prone_a to_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o slave_n that_o they_o be_v the_o elder_a sister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v deal_v she_o any_o hard_a measure_n in_o this_o matter_n certain_o the_o prerogative_n of_o her_o birthright_n ought_v to_o invest_v she_o with_o some_o honour_n and_o privilege_n at_o least_o to_o shield_v she_o from_o truckling_n too_o much_o to_o the_o power_n and_o petulance_n of_o her_o young_a sister_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o have_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a as_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n furnish_v the_o world_n with_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n afford_v the_o first_o call_z her_z as_o you_o please_v christian_n queen_n or_o empress_n and_o of_o all_o other_o first_o so_o receive_v the_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o public_a allow_v and_o authorize_v religion_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o respect_n she_o have_v sometime_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o primogenita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o to_o pass_v by_o these_o honourary_n title_n it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o the_o briton_n as_o in_o several_a other_o matter_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o i_o think_v the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v to_o look_v still_o high_o even_o to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o he_o make_v they_o his_o particular_a care_n and_o charge_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o design_v all_o his_o labour_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o reformation_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v have_v be_v aggregated_a to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v general_o shy_a towards_o other_o and_o be_v urge_v with_o argument_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n plain_o answer_n matth._n 15._o 24._o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n this_o honour_n towards_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n then_o on_o earth_n and_o care_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v bat_n rather_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v break_v down_o all_z other_o may_v be_v let_v in_o to_o she_o continue_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o they_o remain_v still_o at_o jerusalem_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n follow_v they_o so_o close_o that_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o save_v their_o life_n yet_o their_o kindness_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n still_o stick_v close_o to_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o who_o be_v scatter_v upon_o the_o persecution_n of_o stephen_n and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o phenice_n cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o none_o but_o the_o jew_n only_o act_n 11._o 19_o and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o no_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n to_o persuade_v peter_n to_o go_v and_o instruct_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n act_n 10._o and_o though_o he_o do_v go_v upon_o such_o unanswerable_a motive_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o the_o go_v in_o unto_o man_n uncircumcised_a be_v think_v a_o crime_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v unless_o extraordinary_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o it_o and_o perhaps_o this_o tenderness_n towards_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o peter_n judaize_v at_o antioch_n now_o while_o the_o disciple_n do_v adhere_v so_o close_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o only_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o use_v their_o custom_n and_o rite_n but_o we_o have_v scripture_n testimony_n of_o some_o instance_n wherein_o they_o do_v so_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n though_o they_o keep_v also_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o circumcision_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o do_v observe_v with_o they_o their_o other_o âasts_n and_o feast_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a the_o passeover_n for_o as_o they_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v matter_n then_o indifferent_a so_o tbey_v do_v hope_n to_o draw_v off_o the_o jew_n by_o degree_n and_o to_o let_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n go_v off_o
honourable_o rather_o by_o disuse_n then_o contempt_n and_o this_o practice_n continue_v for_o some_o time_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v disperse_v by_o the_o persecution_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v that_o plea_n of_o polycrates_n for_o his_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n from_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o very_a early_a conversion_n of_o those_o asiatic_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o christianity_n but_o after_o that_o god_n by_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o gentile_n and_o other_o clear_a sign_n and_o indication_n of_o his_o will_n have_v convince_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o their_o duty_n to_o make_v know_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_n upon_o their_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n do_v plentiful_o flock_n into_o the_o church_n then_o in_o those_o gentile_a church_n christian_a liberty_n begin_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o now_o paul_n who_o circumcise_a timothy_n refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n yea_o even_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n disburden_v of_o all_o those_o matter_n except_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o take_v off_o unless_o they_o shall_v have_v utter_o disoblige_v the_o jew_n of_o who_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n and_o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v probable_a begin_v the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o celebrate_v the_o resurrection_n not_o on_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n but_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n from_o his_o resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n next_o follow_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o gentile_n yet_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_a jew_n a_o great_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o lâw_n and_o therefore_o when_o that_o great_a assertor_n of_o the_o gentile_n liberty_n st._n paul_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n though_o the_o disciple_n approve_v what_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o they_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v purify_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v such_o other_o matter_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o walk_v orderly_o and_o keep_v the_o law_n act_n 21_o but_o when_o neither_o pain_n patience_n nor_o argument_n can_v prevail_v but_o the_o jew_n become_v more_o obstinate_a than_o âver_o in_o adhere_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o all_o other_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o they_o become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o mâde_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v the_o implacable_a â_z of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n then_o to_o vindicate_v the_o gospel_n the_o christians_n be_v under_o a_o necessity_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o those_o who_o before_o comply_v all_o that_o can_v be_v with_o they_o now_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o opinion_n that_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n flee_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o they_o and_o wouâd_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o or_o practise_v any_o of_o the_o ritâs_v peculiar_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o betray_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o now_o cease_v the_o obligation_n to_o these_o matter_n which_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v former_o impose_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o hope_n to_o win_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v probable_a many_o church_n take_v occasion_n to_o turn_v the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o sabbath_n into_o a_o faât_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o viz._n that_o they_o may_v not_o ground_n their_o festival_n from_o any_o jewish_a rite_n or_o because_o they_o think_v the_o account_v not_o exact_a they_o decline_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o begin_v that_o feast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n reckon_v from_o the_o fifteen_o to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o moon_n now_o not_o to_o run_v over_o the_o story_n of_o simon_n zelotes_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o other_o who_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o first_o planters_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o these_o isle_n from_o these_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o irrational_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o british_a church_n observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o usage_n which_o obtain_v before_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o exact_o as_o be_v devise_v afterward_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o probability_n must_v have_v be_v preach_v and_o receive_v in_o britain_n some_o time_n before_o any_o considerable_a church_n be_v gather_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v this_o usage_n continue_v for_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v it_o in_o that_o they_o will_v scarce_o suffer_v it_o out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o these_o church_n be_v neither_o of_o roman_a conversion_n nor_o roman_a jurisdiction_n ix_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v much_o clear_a if_o we_o now_o descend_v to_o consider_v the_o debate_n behaviour_n and_o action_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n towards_o augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o pope_n gregory_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n but_o first_o to_o prevent_v mistake_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o have_v no_o design_n either_o to_o vindicate_v the_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n or_o to_o condemn_v the_o roman_a it_o matter_n not_o to_o i_o who_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n but_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n and_o the_o ground_n whereon_o it_o be_v maintain_v which_o serve_v my_o ends._n the_o briton_n be_v not_o quartodecimani_n as_o some_o have_v suppose_v for_o those_o keep_v the_o feast_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o moon_n on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v but_o the_o briton_n expect_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o i_o suppose_v none_o now_o will_v contest_v it_o but_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v most_o exact_a and_o right_a in_o their_o observation_n but_o then_o that_o arise_v from_o this_o nicety_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n now_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a account_n who_o reckon_v the_o forego_n night_n to_o the_o follow_a day_n that_o must_v be_v on_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fifteen_o day_n but_o the_o briton_n who_o reckon_v not_o from_o sunset_n but_o from_o sun-rise_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n join_v the_o follow_a night_n to_o the_o forego_n day_n can_v not_o see_v this_o but_o must_v of_o course_n take_v the_o evening_n follow_v the_o fourteen_o day_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n and_o therefore_o their_o practice_n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o common_a conception_n and_o have_v obtain_v among_o they_o from_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o those_o who_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o shall_v impose_v a_o alteration_n upon_o they_o and_o still_o worse_o to_o raise_v irreconcilable_a feud_n and_o make_v division_n in_o god_n church_n for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a without_o be_v a_o exact_a astronomer_n and_o critical_o cunning_a in_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n x._o but_o to_o return_n to_o our_o matter_n mauritius_n according_a to_o beda_n eccl._n hist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o come_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 582_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n gregory_n come_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o he_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n reign_n send_v augustine_n to_o the_o saxon_n so_o that_o aâgustines_n first_o mission_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 596_o but_o though_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n seem_v to_o set_v forth_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o resolution_n yet_o whether_o from_o the_o dread_n of_o a_o warlike_a and_o barbarous_a people_n or_o from_o a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o inability_n for_o the_o work_n as_o not_o understand_v the_o language_n or_o what_o other_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n in_o council_n they_o fair_o tack_v about_o and_o sail_v back_o again_o
this_o much_o trouble_v the_o good_a pope_n who_o by_o all_o circumstance_n seem_v to_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n on_o this_o work_n and_o he_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v already_o half_o do_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o gentle_o reprove_v these_o fainthearted_a soldier_n but_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o encourage_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o to_o fit_a they_o for_o the_o work_n he_o send_v and_o recommend_v they_o to_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o aâles_n who_o furnish_v they_o with_o interpreter_n de_fw-fr gente_fw-la francorum_fw-la bed_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o &_o 25._o and_o now_o away_o they_o go_v for_o good_a and_o land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o convert_v king_n ethelbert_n for_o it_o be_v now_o about_o 150_o year_n since_o the_o come_v in_o of_o the_o saxon_n and_o though_o their_o quarrel_n be_v with_o the_o briton_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o in_o all_o that_o time_n but_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o they_o beside_o ethelbert_n queen_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o de_fw-fr gente_fw-la francorum_fw-la regiâ_fw-la as_o beda_n phrase_v it_o and_o it_o be_v condition_a at_o her_o marriage_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o the_o condition_n be_v due_o keep_v for_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v his_o court_n in_o canterbury_n the_o queen_n have_v for_o she_o use_v the_o then_o ancient_a church_n of_o st._n martin_n stand_v at_o the_o towns-end_a and_o her_o bishop_n lindhaâdus_n who_o officiate_v and_o any_o body_n will_v suppose_v that_o both_o she_o and_o her_o bishop_n will_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o influence_n and_o persuade_v the_o king_n furthâr_n beda_n eccl._n hist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o say_v express_o though_o somewhat_o mince_o that_o antea_fw-la fama_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la pervenerat_fw-la and_o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n say_v they_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v due_o consider_v the_o whole_a behaviour_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n will_v find_v in_o he_o no_o aversion_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o like_o a_o wise_a prince_n he_o only_o take_v care_n so_o to_o manage_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o after_o he_o well_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o king_n be_v convert_v and_o aâgustine_n become_v his_o favourite_n and_o yet_o before_o this_o with_o the_o true_a industry_n of_o a_o monk_n he_o lend_v the_o honest_a bishop_n linhardus_fw-la a_o lift_v who_o have_v prepare_v matter_n for_o he_o and_o by_o the_o king_n favour_n get_v possession_n of_o st._n martin_n church_n and_o here_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o excuse_v beda_n from_o partiality_n for_o he_o say_v as_o little_a as_o can_v be_v beâore_o but_o henceforward_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o queen_n or_o her_o bishop_n nor_o a_o tittle_n of_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o french_a intetpreter_n without_o who_o this_o our_o english_a apostle_n can_v have_v do_v nothing_o but_o augustine_n like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n go_v away_o both_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o now_o be_v grow_v too_o great_a for_o a_o monk_n he_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o arles_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o place_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v ordain_v no_o less_o than_o archiepiscopus_fw-la genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la bed_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o a_o pretty_a fetch_v before_o new_a convert_v understand_v themselves_o to_o secure_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o a_o roman_a missionary_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o pope_n whoever_o shall_v be_v afterward_o at_o the_o pain_n to_o convert_v they_o however_o after_o his_o return_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o business_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n gregory_n which_o beda_n eccl._n hist_n lsb._fw-la 2._o cap_n 1._o refer_v to_o the_o year_n 605_o he_o obtain_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o british_a bishop_n with_o a_o design_n to_o get_v their_o assistance_n in_o convert_v the_o saxon_n and_o withal_o to_o advance_v himself_o by_o draw_v they_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o whether_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o saxon_n their_o mortal_a and_o indeed_o unjust_a enemy_n or_o through_o offence_n at_o augustine_n pride_n and_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o or_o in_o love_n to_o their_o old_a custom_n which_o augustine_n unreasonable_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o main_a business_n miscarry_v and_o then_o first_o arise_v the_o paschal_n controversy_n in_o britain_n so_o that_o at_o first_o dash_v here_o arise_v a_o prescription_n of_o about_o 600_o year_n for_o the_o british_a usage_n xi_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o briton_n proceed_v seem_v to_o be_v chief_o these_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v up_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o custom_n nor_o depart_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o beda_n show_v himself_o little_a favourable_a to_o their_o affair_n as_o at_o other_o time_n he_o appear_v very_o ignorant_a in_o they_o for_o though_o he_o studious_o conceal_v augustine_n ambition_n yet_o the_o briton_n answer_v plain_o discover_v it_o for_o their_o first_o answer_n be_v this_o non_fw-la se_fw-la posse_fw-la absque_fw-la suorum_fw-la consensâ_n ac_fw-la licentiâ_fw-la priscis_fw-la abdicare_fw-la moribus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o meeting_n or_o synod_n their_o answer_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n bed_n ecc._n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v so_o pat_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o as_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v translate_v it_o from_o the_o british_a co._n pag._n 108._o be_v it_o know_v and_o without_o doubt_n unto_o you_o that_o we_o all_o be_v and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o obedient_a and_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o every_o godly_a christian_a and_o to_o love_v every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n in_o perfect_a charity_n and_o to_o keep_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o word_n and_o dâed_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o other_o obedience_n than_o this_o i_o do_v not_o know_v due_a ãâã_d he_o who_o you_o name_v to_o be_v pope_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o father_n to_o be_v claim_v and_o to_o be_v demand_v and_o this_o obedience_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v and_o to_o pay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o every_o christian_n continual_o beside_o we_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o kaerleon_n upon_o uske_n who_o be_v to_o oversee_v under_o god_n over_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n spiritual_n this_o answer_v throughout_o savour_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o most_o early_o primitive_a time_n and_o show_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o briton_n have_v keep_v their_o church_n from_o that_o corruption_n and_o secular_a pride_n which_o have_v then_o too_o much_o invade_v other_o and_o from_o it_o i_o will_v only_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o with_o a_o tender_a care_n to_o express_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o all_o christian_n they_o own_v no_o other_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o as_o christian_n they_o owe_v to_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o their_o church_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n owe_v as_o much_o to_o they_o as_o they_o to_o he_o second_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o augustine_n demand_v and_o the_o power_n of_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n to_o place_v he_o over_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o to_o they_o so_o little_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o patriarchate_n which_o be_v now_o so_o confident_o assert_v three_o that_o they_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a bishop_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o he_o be_v over_o they_o next_o under_o god_n and_o according_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o any_o superior_a see_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n concern_v they_o in_o common_a or_o be_v too_o weighty_a for_o he_o it_o be_v transact_v synodical_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n flock_v to_o this_o synod_n with_o their_o main_a strength_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n absent_v himself_o
bishop_n and_o have_v happy_o reclaim_v king_n eadbald_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o ethelbert_n he_o recal_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n and_o now_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o lay_v aside_o these_o punctillo_n and_o little_a difference_n and_o persuade_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n who_o both_o in_o their_o turn_v succeed_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o main_a christian_a cause_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o the_o briton_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v wrought_v on_o as_o either_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n or_o exasperate_v by_o the_o injury_n which_o they_o have_v and_o daily_o do_v receive_v from_o the_o saxon_n yet_o the_o irish_a and_o scotch_a who_o have_v not_o the_o like_a quarrel_n as_o to_o their_o territory_n in_o a_o short_a time_n fall_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o harvest_n and_o that_o very_o successful_o but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o first_o agree_v to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o rite_n for_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a way_n keep_v easter_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v and_o observe_v their_o rite_n and_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o irish_a or_o scots_a follow_v the_o irish_a custom_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o briton_n and_o yet_o both_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o and_o joint_o promote_v the_o common_a cause_n and_o this_o with_o some_o little_a dispute_n which_o will_v always_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n continue_v without_o any_o breach_n of_o communion_n for_o a_o very_a considerable_a time_n aidan_n a_o scotchman_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o northumbrians_n preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o powerful_o and_o live_v so_o exemplary_o that_o the_o romanists_n themselves_o have_v he_o in_o no_o mean_a veneration_n nor_o do_v beda_n except_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n in_o which_o he_o forgive_v no_o man_n afford_v any_o man_n a_o fair_a or_o sweet_a character_n throughout_o his_o whole_a history_n after_o seventeen_o year_n toil_n god_n send_v he_o a_o writ_n of_o ease_n and_o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o countryman_n einan_n who_o live_v in_o the_o sâe_n ten_o year_n all_o this_o time_n both_o romish_a and_o britisb_n rite_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v according_a as_o every_o man_n be_v instruct_v by_o he_o who_o convert_v he_o and_o yet_o both_o party_n live_v in_o great_a charity_n and_o christian_a communion_n and_o thus_o it_o hold_v till_o the_o three_o year_n of_o coleman_n finans_n successor_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 664._o bed_n ecc._n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o and_o then_o that_o turbulent_a fellow_n wilfrid_n set_v it_o on_o foot_n again_o and_o violent_o push_v on_o so_o far_o that_o a_o synod_n or_o conference_n be_v have_v about_o it_o where_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n several_a bishop_n and_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n appear_v now_o wilârid_n have_v subtile_o nick_v his_o time_n for_o the_o king_n be_v waver_v the_o queen_n and_o prince_n sure_a on_o his_o side_n and_o agilbertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n a_o stiff_a assertor_n of_o the_o roman_a way_n be_v then_o occasional_o come_v to_o that_o court_n the_o king_n open_v the_o conference_n and_o desire_v his_o bishop_n coleman_n first_o to_o relate_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o rely_v the_o sum_n of_o who_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o tradition_n ârom_fw-mi his_o forefather_n who_o have_v all_o unanimous_o observe_v it_o that_o herein_o they_o follow_v st._n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o on_o their_o side_n the_o authority_n of_o anatolius_n now_o consider_v how_o eusebius_n relate_v matter_n to_o have_v be_v long_o before_o adjust_v by_o polycarp_n and_o anicâtas_n viz._n that_o charity_n and_o christian_a communion_n be_v preserve_v each_o may_v follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o those_o who_o they_o succeed_v any_o one_o will_v think_v this_o so_o fair_a a_o plea_n that_o it_o may_v deserve_v both_o a_o civil_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n yet_o wilfrid_n then_o but_o new_o make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o roman_a modesty_n put_v the_o fool_n upon_o the_o good_a bishop_n coleman_n and_o his_o whole_a party_n his_o answer_n be_v relate_v by_o beda_n with_o all_o advantage_n in_o which_o some_o thing_n be_v true_a some_o false_a but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o never_o tell_v they_o of_o any_o missionary_n from_o rome_n either_o to_o the_o briton_n irisb_n scot_n or_o pict_n he_o never_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o never_o charge_v they_o so_o much_o as_o with_o ingratitude_n or_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v nay_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v such_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o but_o impugn_v it_o as_o a_o too_o early_a tradition_n as_o more_o ancient_a than_o he_o pretend_v to_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o main_a strength_n of_o his_o plea_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n insist_v on_o by_o wâlfrid_n nothing_o be_v so_o lucky_o urge_v as_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o king_n in_o no_o small_a fear_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lock_v out_o if_o he_o displease_v the_o porter_n present_o give_v the_o matter_n on_o wilfrids_n side_n but_o all_o this_o nothing_o move_v coleman_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o abandon_v his_o bishopric_n then_o forsake_v his_o ancient_a custom_n and_o seem_v to_o betray_v the_o right_n of_o those_o church_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v and_o send_v he_o thither_o and_o according_o he_o retire_v into_o his_o own_o country_n with_o many_o other_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o wilfrid_n and_o the_o romanists_n be_v well_o please_v that_o they_o have_v all_o to_o themselves_o xv._n these_o consideration_n among_o other_o do_v with_o i_o not_o a_o little_a shake_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o story_n that_o tell_v we_o how_o phaganus_n and_o deruvianus_n or_o by_o whât_a other_o name_n they_o be_v call_v for_o they_o have_v not_o less_o than_o twenty_o between_o they_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o king_n lucius_n palladius_n and_o st._n patrick_n by_o celestine_n to_o the_o irisb_n or_o of_o any_o other_o person_n pretend_v to_o be_v send_v before_o augustine_n time_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n who_o be_v famous_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o do_v eminent_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o assertion_n of_o all_o our_o monk_n and_o as_o many_o more_o will_v not_o half_o persuade_v i_o that_o these_o man_n be_v roman_a missionary_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o these_o man_n shall_v come_v with_o instruction_n from_o rome_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v agree_v to_o establish_v such_o rite_n as_o be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v particular_a enemy_n to_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o these_o rite_n in_o opposition_n to_o each_o other_o have_v not_o clear_o obtain_v even_o in_o rome_n itself_o so_o early_o so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o easter_n that_o early_o contest_v between_o polycarp_n and_o anicetus_n confute_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o such_o usage_n be_v settle_v at_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o averse_a but_o that_o other_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o other_o country_n than_o that_o bustle_n which_o victor_n make_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o but_o that_o those_o very_a man_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o convert_v the_o briton_n shall_v establish_v those_o rite_n and_o usage_n which_o they_o know_v he_o will_v never_o endure_v be_v such_o a_o riddle_n as_o want_v a_o better_a oedipus_n then_o i_o to_o uâfold_v it_o and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o in_o all_o the_o contest_v between_o augustine_n and_o his_o follower_n with_o the_o briton_n and_o irish_a not_o one_o of_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v object_v to_o the_o british_a irish_a or_o scots_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v check_v with_o ingratitude_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o and_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o converter_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a that_o the_o romanists_n forget_v themselves_o so_o much_o or_o be_v meal-mouthed_a
in_o such_o case_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o pope_n in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v the_o bold_a man_n who_o challenge_v the_o command_n over_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o aftertime_n owe_a their_o privilege_n and_o unjust_a exâmptions_n from_o their_o bishop_n to_o he_o in_o requital_n make_v he_o that_o busy_a active_a man_n who_o have_v ever_o do_v all_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o people_n convert_v by_o any_o person_n imagine_v that_o he_o must_v have_v authority_n from_o the_o âoman_n see_v they_o without_o scruple_n plain_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v send_v thence_o and_o their_o fiction_n must_v now_o pass_v for_o historical_a testimony_n and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o person_n pretend_v to_o be_v send_v deruvianus_n though_o trim_v for_o sound_a sake_n and_o set_v off_o with_o a_o latin_a termination_n carry_v the_o plain_a mark_n of_o a_o brittisb_n name_n and_o some_o write_v he_o dwywan_n which_o the_o critic_n may_v if_o they_o can_v make_v latin_a at_o their_o leisure_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o guest_n in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v think_v his_o name_n be_v durwan_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v phaganus_n but_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o but_o then_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o lucius_n how_o these_o man_n shall_v so_o ready_o find_v their_o way_n in_o insulam_fw-la avalloniae_fw-la glassenbury_n where_o have_v be_v a_o retreat_n for_o the_o religious_a ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o this_o isle_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a perhaps_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o upon_o encouragement_n they_o come_v forth_o or_o be_v send_v from_o their_o monastery_n and_o have_v accomplish_v their_o work_n either_o for_o reason_n to_o we_o unknown_a or_o as_o a_o thing_n usual_a in_o those_o time_n retire_v thither_o again_o as_o for_o palladius_n from_o whence_o soever_o he_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o die_v too_o soon_o to_o effect_v any_o thing_n considerable_a and_o for_o st_n patrick_n though_o there_o be_v no_o smaâl_n strive_v for_o he_o yet_o the_o best_a reason_n concluâe_v he_o a_o bâiton_n and_o though_o some_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o irish_a some_o to_o the_o briton_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v convey_v away_o young_a to_o the_o irish_a like_o joseph_n into_o egypt_n where_o in_o his_o assliction_n learn_v their_o language_n he_o be_v the_o better_a fit_v for_o that_o great_a work_n for_o which_o god_n have_v design_v he_o these_o man_n all_o leave_v the_o british_a rite_n in_o âorce_n and_o make_v far_a emprovement_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o christianity_n former_o plant_v in_o this_o island_n which_o thing_n consider_v also_o that_o they_o all_o along_o claim_v to_o derive_v from_o st_n john_n aâe_v a_o strong_a evidence_n that_o this_o illand_n be_v both_o of_o early_a and_o eastern_a conversion_n and_o perhaps_o that_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o grââk_a word_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o both_o language_n iâ_n be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v they_o from_o those_o who_o first_o conveâtâd_v they_o to_o christianity_n xvi_o this_o digression_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v pardon_v by_o some_o and_o yoâ_n i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o follow_v it_o with_o another_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a injustice_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n to_o pass_v by_o that_o christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n which_o they_o steady_o use_v during_o all_o their_o heat_n and_o controversy_n between_o the_o romanists_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o briton_n scot_n and_o irisb_n on_o the_o other_o for_o as_o if_o irenaeus_n have_v leave_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n among_o they_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o break_v communion_n with_o any_o for_o these_o matter_n but_o do_v all_o they_o coâld_v to_o promote_v the_o common_a cause_n those_o of_o thâ_n roman_n way_n be_v frequent_o ordain_v by_o they_o and_o indeed_o without_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n at_o every_o tuân_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o show_v the_o same_o kindness_n both_o to_o the_o briton_n and_o irisb_n friendly_o receive_v their_o bishopâ_n communicate_v with_o they_o and_o if_o occasion_n require_v ready_o ordain_v for_o they_o but_o between_o the_o gallican_n and_o bâittishâhurches_n âhurches_z there_o seemâ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o more_o inward_a kindness_n and_o more_o close_a communion_n then_o ordinary_a and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v depend_v more_o upon_o the_o mutual_a succour_n of_o each_o other_o than_o any_o other_o âhuââhâs_v hence_o we_o find_v the_o briton_n assi_v in_o the_o gallican_n council_n and_o whitche_a pelagian_a heresy_n grow_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o in_o britain_n they_o present_o hâuâ_n recourse_n âo_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o receive_v succour_n thence_o a_o gallicanis_fw-la aâââstitibus_fw-la aâxilium_fw-la belli_n spiritalis_fw-la inquirant_fw-la say_v beda_n ecc._n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o and_o whereas_o pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o queen_n brunechild_n seem_v covert_o to_o upbraid_v both_o french_a and_o briton_n for_o noâ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o saxon_n who_o he_o say_v be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o augustine_n have_v no_o such_o hard_a work_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o better_o reason_n can_v be_v giâen_v for_o the_o slackness_n of_o the_o french_a in_o this_o case_n who_o be_v then_o a_o flourish_a church_n and_o well_o store_v with_o man_n of_o learning_n piety_n and_o zeal_n than_o their_o resentment_n of_o that_o barbarous_a usage_n which_o their_o old_a friend_n the_o briton_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o saxon_n i_o will_v not_o heap_v up_o more_o instânâes_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o will_v make_v it_o no_o impertinent_a digression_n be_v this_o that_o the_o briton_n be_v so_o inveterate_a against_o all_o pretence_n of_o roman_a authority_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o communicate_v with_o they_o aâd_v yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o gallican_n church_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o briton_n as_o orthodox_n now_o have_v the_o roman_a patriarchate_n then_o either_o by_o council_n ãâã_d custom_n extend_v over_o these_o isle_n the_o gallican_n bishop_n for_o this_o constant_a practice_n wâulâ_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o schismatic_n or_o at_o least_o as_o schismaticis_fw-la sauânte_fw-la &_o adhaerentes_fw-la bât_v no_o such_o mâtter_n be_v ever_o attempt_v and_o however_o ãâã_d stoâies_n have_v since_o involve_v thing_n in_o daâkness_n yet_o it_o seem_v tâe_v matter_n be_v then_o too_o plâin_o to_o be_v deny_v nor_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o get_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o church_n as_o he_o list_a so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o neighbour_n church_n who_o be_v then_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o british_a affair_n and_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o britisb_n church_n for_o betwixt_o six_o and_o seven_o hundred_o year_n xvii_o but_o now_o to_o return_v where_o i_o leave_v off_o the_o contest_v with_o wilfrid_n seem_v to_o have_v produce_v a_o separation_n and_o both_o party_n continue_v resolute_o in_o their_o own_o way_n even_o unto_o beda_n day_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n it_o be_v true_a they_o get_v some_o little_a ground_n on_o the_o irish_a and_o scot_n but_o that_o very_o slow_o and_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o beda_n narrative_a os_fw-la the_o travel_n and_o pain_n of_o adamnanus_n ecc._n hist_o lib._n cap._n 16._o but_o as_o for_o the_o briton_n though_o oppress_v on_o all_o hand_n with_o their_o enemy_n they_o not_o only_o assert_v but_o enjoy_v their_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o by_o beda_n own_o confession_n even_o in_o his_o time_n will_v no_o more_o communicate_v with_o the_o saxon_n then_o with_o pagan_n this_o prescription_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v the_o right_n of_o their_o liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n pretence_n as_o patriarch_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o make_v appear_v but_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o possession_n of_o these_o liberty_n several_a generation_n after_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o that_o know_a testimony_n of_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la walliae_fw-la à _fw-la menevensi_fw-la antistite_fw-la sunt_fw-la consecrati_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la similiter_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suffraganâis_fw-la est_fw-la constitutus_fw-la nullâ_fw-la penitus_fw-la alii_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la factâ_fw-la professione_n vel_fw-la sâbjectione_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o wales_n be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o menevia_n all_o st._n davids_n the_o prime_n see_v
and_o he_o likewise_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la without_o any_o manner_n of_o account_n give_v or_o subjection_n make_v to_o any_o other_o church_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o briton_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o true_a and_o most_o early_a antiquity_n in_o pay_v a_o just_a deference_n to_o he_o who_o be_v episcopus_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la without_o use_v the_o name_n of_o metripolitan_a or_o archbishop_n which_o be_v term_n of_o late_a date_n xviii_o i_o be_v never_o a_o admirer_n of_o personal_a quarrel_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o fond_a of_o be_v engage_v against_o particular_a person_n but_o that_o arch-traitor_n to_o his_o country_n f._n parsons_n have_v make_v such_o a_o blunder_n and_o bustle_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v needful_a to_o return_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o some_o thing_n allege_v by_o he_o if_o scurrilous_a language_n and_o impudence_n be_v necessary_a property_n in_o a_o accurate_a liar_n scarce_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o better_o accomplish_v only_o one_o qualisication_n he_o want_v without_o which_o all_o the_o learned_a have_v think_v a_o man_n can_v never_o dextrous_o manage_v that_o trade_n for_o either_o he_o have_v a_o very_a frail_a memory_n or_o else_o think_v all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v very_a shortsighted_a and_o will_v swallow_v down_o all_o his_o assertion_n without_o any_o examination_n if_o a_o conjecture_n of_o any_o protestant_a fall_n in_o his_o way_n whether_o of_o any_o moment_n or_o not_o he_o teaze_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o cunning_a and_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o proof_n be_v mere_o conjectural_a and_o often_o very_o groundless_a he_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o sir_n francis_n hastsngs_n for_o say_v that_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o britain_n be_v rather_o grecian_n and_o of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o asiâ_n then_o of_o the_o west_n roman_n church_n and_o for_o this_o he_o peremptory_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o author_n at_o all_o 3_o conver._n cap_n 1._o sec_fw-la 4._o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o they_o be_v grecian_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o jewisb_n nation_n but_o with_o f._n parson_n good_a leave_n even_o the_o roman_n themselves_o owe_v their_o conversion_n to_o the_o easterling_n either_o jew_n or_o grecian_n for_o they_o be_v bâfore_o they_o in_o christianity_n and_o consider_v the_o early_a conversion_n of_o the_o briton_n it_o can_v come_v from_o none_o other_o unless_o travel_v through_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n make_v they_o of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o no_o other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v live_v i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o countryman_n ssmon_n zelotes_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v who_o he_o himself_o make_v great_a instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n beside_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v then_o celebrate_v uncertain_o and_o the_o controversy_n not_o rise_v and_o not_o determine_v till_o long_v after_o and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o these_o isle_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n but_o afterward_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 7._o forget_v himself_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o coleman_n allege_v a_o tradition_n from_o st._n john_n and_o anatolius_n so_o that_o his_o say_v will_v be_v true_a when_o st_n john_n and_o anatolius_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n colâman_n and_o beda_n to_o be_v no_o author_n xix_o he_o proceed_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o say_v that_o st._n beda_n affirm_v this_o custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v here_o in_o britain_n in_o his_o time_n as_o though_o all_o britain_n have_v use_v it_o whereas_o in_o divers_a place_n he_o do_v express_o attribute_n âhe_v same_o to_o the_o scot_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o island_n of_o ireland_n principal_o as_o also_o to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o britain_n and_o to_o some_o britain_n themselves_o but_o all_o the_o english_a church_n say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n both_o in_o parson_n and_o fox_n if_o they_o think_v any_o of_o they_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n for_o in_o that_o famous_a northumbrian_n disputation_n their_o enemy_n wilfrid_n do_v not_o deny_v their_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o accuse_v they_o with_o a_o false_a account_n from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o moon_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o some_o who_o keep_v it_o the_o roman_a way_n i_o will_v know_v who_o they_o be_v what_o be_v any_o of_o their_o name_n and_o in_o what_o paâts_v of_o these_o island_n they_o dwell_v here_o all_o instance_n utter_o fail_v the_o jesuit_n and_o therefore_o he_o subtile_o pass_v it_o by_o never_o offer_v at_o any_o proof_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o because_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o isle_n till_o augustine_n time_n keep_v easter_n the_o same_o way_n and_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a beda_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o wilfrid_n be_v confident_a that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v omnibus_fw-la scottorum_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la jure_fw-la praeferendam_fw-la so_o that_o as_o confident_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v all_o against_o he_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n without_o anâ_n of_o f_o pârsons_n exception_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o dispute_n coleman_n assertion_n be_v this_o pasca_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la agere_fw-la soleo_fw-la à _fw-la majorââus_fw-la meis_fw-la accepi_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o huc_fw-la episcopum_fw-la miserunt_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la viri_fw-la dâo_fw-la dilecti_fw-la codem_fw-la modo_fw-la celebrasse_v noscuntur_fw-la bed_n ecc._n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o as_o for_o his_o english_a church_n be_v sree_a i._n e._n from_o this_o error_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v before_o augustine_n time_n his_o english_a church_n be_v then_o all_o pagan_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v in_o or_o after_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o no_o body_n deny_v but_o that_o augustine_n bring_v in_o the_o roman_a way_n the_o dispute_n be_v concern_v what_o be_v the_o practice_n here_o before_o and_o now_o f._n parsons_n may_v take_v his_o lie_n again_o as_o be_v the_o true_a father_n of_o it_o xx._n upon_o this_o false_a foundation_n he_o frame_v this_o trifle_a argument_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o that_o the_o briton_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o eastern_a conversion_n than_o a_o man_n can_v say_v the_o first_o preacher_n to_o they_o be_v pelagians_n because_o in_o beda_n time_n some_o relic_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n may_v be_v sound_a among_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o if_o in_o beda_n or_o any_o other_o time_n the_o briton_n have_v be_v find_v as_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n and_o no_o footstep_n appear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o any_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o their_o first_o preacher_n have_v be_v pelagian_n or_o man_n infect_v with_o the_o same_o heresy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o thus_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v lay_v his_o argument_n to_o make_v the_o parallel_n run_v true_a to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o case_n but_o he_o be_v more_o crafty_a than_o so_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o confute_v himself_o next_o he_o triumph_v over_o fox_n for_o say_v that_o beda_n affirm_v this_o custom_n concern_v easter_n to_o have_v be_v in_o britain_n almost_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n whereas_o say_v he_o beda_n be_v a_o much_o old_a author_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 735._o well_o but_o what_o if_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o miracle_n without_o one_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v and_o beda_n shall_v appear_v almost_o 300_o year_n after_o his_o death_n to_o some_o drowsy_a monk_n and_o tell_v he_o this_o tale_n f._n parson_n if_o it_o have_v make_v for_o he_o will_v have_v hug_v such_o a_o revelation_n but_o after_o all_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mistake_n if_o not_o a_o wilful_a one_o though_o fox_n heedless_a way_n of_o expression_n give_v too_o much_o occasion_n for_o it_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o beda_n affirm_v easter_n to_o be_v so_o keep_v by_o the_o briton_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o same_o custom_n continue_v after_o his_o time_n among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o to_o be_v practise_v almost_o
know_v he_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o harden_v he_o with_o shame_n but_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o make_v he_o better_o but_o when_o man_n purposely_o and_o design_o speak_v spare_o their_o woâds_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o our_o state_n but_o by_o uncertain_a relation_n gregory_n the_o great_a himself_o when_o he_o see_v the_o english_a child_n sell_v in_o the_o market_n know_v not_o whether_o their_o nation_n be_v christian_n or_o pagan_n augustine_n even_o for_o some_o time_n after_o his_o come_v hither_o know_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o briton_n yea_o even_o laurentius_n his_o successor_n have_v much_o such_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o irish_a as_o f._n parsons_n till_o time_n and_o experience_n undeceive_v he_o and_o therefore_o such_o foreigner_n as_o be_v far_o more_o ignorant_a of_o our_o affair_n we_o may_v just_o except_v against_o as_o incompetent_a witness_n especial_o they_o be_v the_o very_a man_n who_o teach_v these_o man_n their_o error_n which_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n after_o convince_v they_o of_o xxiv_o but_o now_o come_v the_o knock_v argument_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o neither_o damianus_n and_o other_o send_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la nor_o st._n german_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o come_v twice_o hither_o to_o oppose_v the_o pelagian_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o usage_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o amend_v it_o too_o have_v they_o find_v it_o here_o because_o say_v he_o both_o pope_n pius_n and_o pope_n victor_n have_v before_o condemn_v it_o for_o heretical_a i_o can_v thank_v the_o jesuit_n for_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o mortal_o wound_v his_o own_o cause_n i_o will_v not_o again_o dispute_v the_o mission_n of_o damianus_n or_o deruvianus_n or_o what_o other_o name_n the_o jesuit_n will_v give_v he_o nor_o will_v i_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n be_v send_v by_o the_o french_a at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o that_o usage_n be_v universal_o practise_v by_o the_o britttish_a and_o irish_a and_o no_o good_a instance_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o that_o it_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o than_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o briton_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n nor_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n yea_o further_o that_o these_o very_a man_n who_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n send_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o else_o deal_v very_o unfaithful_o in_o make_v no_o stir_n about_o it_o nay_o be_v the_o french_a church_n do_v communicate_v both_o with_o british_a and_o irish_a at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o not_o only_o maintain_v this_o usage_n in_o opposition_n to_o rome_n but_o refuse_v communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o neither_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_n do_v bind_v the_o briton_n nor_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o heretical_a in_o itself_o for_o certain_o they_o will_v never_o have_v so_o free_o and_o friendly_o maintain_v communion_n with_o they_o have_v they_o stand_v in_o open_a opposition_n and_o profess_a disobedience_n to_o their_o proper_a patriarch_n by_o this_o a_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o f._n parson_n argument_n i_o shall_v follow_v he_o no_o further_o it_o be_v not_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n which_o we_o dispute_v with_o rome_n but_o we_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o irish_a to_o prove_v the_o liberty_n of_o these_o island_n xxv_o now_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v leave_v the_o ancient_a briton_n in_o possession_n we_o must_v suppose_v they_o hold_v it_o till_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v eject_v now_o the_o first_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o find_v who_o attempt_v this_o to_o any_o purpose_n be_v henry_n ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a as_o well_o as_o a_o potent_a prince_n think_v the_o subject_n the_o welsh_a bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o welsh_a in_o order_n and_o so_o sar_n as_o concern_v his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o herein_o deal_v not_o only_o like_o a_o politic_a prince_n but_o even_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v countenance_v he_o but_o then_o by_o the_o same_o act_n he_o submit_v all_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o thing_n than_o stand_v and_o so_o complete_v the_o pope_n conquest_n of_o these_o isle_n which_o thing_n the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n will_v either_o not_o afford_v he_o eye_n to_o see_v or_o not_o power_n to_o prevent_v according_o he_o prefer_v bernardus_n a_o norman_a and_o his_o chaplain_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n david_n but_o liberty_n and_o power_n be_v both_o sweet_a thing_n and_o bernardus_n be_v get_v in_o possession_n grow_v resty_a and_o assert_n his_o right_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n and_o here_o the_o pope_n first_o get_v the_o âingering_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o as_o to_o make_v his_o true_a advantage_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a bernardus_n appear_v confident_a and_o swagger_v brave_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o think_v to_o carry_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n purse_n and_o the_o pope_n interest_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o also_o cross_v his_o own_o king_n design_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o holiness_n swallow_v this_o long-looked_a for_o morsel_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o greediness_n and_o yet_o the_o sentence_n do_v not_o full_o and_o quiet_o take_v place_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o which_o possible_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o our_o author_n so_o differ_v in_o allign_v the_o time_n of_o this_o submission_n for_o the_o welshman_n can_v not_o yet_o forget_v what_o they_o once_o be_v and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n struggle_v hard_a to_o retain_v their_o government_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o as_o affair_n go_v with_o the_o english_a this_o matter_n either_o get_v or_o lose_v ground_n if_o the_o english_a power_n be_v at_o leisure_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o welsh_a man_n and_o awe_v they_o than_o the_o welsb_n bishop_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n grumble_a servant_n but_o if_o the_o english_a affair_n be_v so_o involve_v that_o their_o country_n have_v a_o little_a rest_n the_o one_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o other_o the_o civil_a yoke_n and_o thus_o matter_n seem_v to_o have_v stand_v waver_a till_o henry_n the_o three_o or_o edward_n the_o first_o time_n but_o about_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o matt._n paris_n hist_o maj._n hen._n 3._o page_n 715_o the_o english_a force_n so_o harrassed_a wales_n that_o the_o ground_n lie_v untilled_a cattle_n neglect_v the_o famine_n rage_v among_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n die_v overcome_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o country_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asâph_n and_o bangor_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o miserable_a condition_n as_o to_o beg_v their_o bread_n in_o a_o country_n waste_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o when_o matter_n be_v somewhat_o compose_v st._n david_n the_o metropolitical_n see_v of_o wales_n be_v sound_a to_o be_v so_o impoverish_v that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o despicable_a preferment_n for_o a_o archdeacon_n of_o lincoln_n though_o thomas_n wallensis_n in_o commiseration_n of_o his_o country_n do_v accept_v it_o and_o here_o thâ_n british_a ecclesiastical_a liberty_n seem_v to_o have_v draw_v its_o last_o breath_n or_o to_o have_v give_v only_o some_o few_o gasp_n after_o yet_o if_o we_o place_v its_o fall_n in_o henry_n the_o fiâst_v his_o time_n it_o will_v have_v last_v above_o 1000_o year_n but_o if_o in_o henry_n the_o three_o time_n it_o will_v be_v above_o 1200._o but_o henceforward_o ãâã_d till_o the_o reformation_n i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n ride_v in_o fuâl_a triumph_n over_o all_o pârts_n of_o these_o isle_n and_o though_o in_o some_o matter_n he_o meet_v with_o smart_a opposition_n yet_o he_o exercise_v a_o authority_n nothing_o less_o than_o patriarchal_a it_o remain_v now_o therefore_o to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o this_o his_o intrusion_n or_o possession_n do_v create_v he_o any_o right_n or_o any_o such_o right_n but_o that_o the_o church_n in_o these_o isle_n as_o matter_n than_o stand_v may_v reform_v themselves_o and_o lawful_o reassume_a their_o former_a liberty_n xxvi_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o romanists_n make_v a_o flourish_n with_o
appear_v abroad_o lest_o it_o shall_v have_v bâen_o knock_v of_o the_o head_n for_o a_o monster_n pope_n themselves_o in_o those_o day_n plead_v the_o canon_n and_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o this_o canon_n have_v a_o peculiar_a evil_a aspect_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o declare_a opinion_n and_o determination_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n now_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o canon_n it_o seem_v heretofore_o they_o as_o little_o regard_v he_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v express_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o secular_a power_n may_v not_o enter_v the_o church_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o discharge_v the_o ministerial_a function_n which_o seem_v direct_o to_o point_n to_o that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 20_o 25._o i_o cite_v the_o original_a because_o there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o the_o word_n which_o our_o englisb_n translation_n can_v not_o easy_o reach_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sure_o if_o these_o father_n have_v not_o a_o grudge_n at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v a_o foresight_n of_o his_o progress_n for_o put_v together_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o act_n and_o what_o he_o claim_v and_o if_o that_o typhus_n seculi_fw-la which_o the_o ancient_n all_o along_o so_o fear_v and_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o he_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o all_o their_o fear_n be_v folly_n and_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o three_o reason_n ought_v to_o affect_v any_o man_n who_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n it_o be_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lest_o by_o degree_n we_o lose_v that_o liberty_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o or_o bestow_v on_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n if_o so_o our_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v blame_v aught_o to_o be_v high_o commend_v for_o defend_v this_o liberty_n and_o as_o he_o who_o shall_v invade_v it_o aught_o at_o present_a to_o be_v discountenance_v by_o all_o other_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o sad_a account_n to_o make_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o vicar_n now_o if_o reason_n can_v prevail_v here_o be_v sufficient_a but_o because_o oftentimes_o man_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n therefore_o the_o father_n yet_o take_v a_o further_a care_n to_o compel_v they_o by_o law_n and_o determine_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n do_v seize_v another_o province_n and_o subject_v it_o to_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o shall_v restore_v it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o pretence_n they_o conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v produce_v a_o constitution_n contrary_n to_o what_o be_v now_o determine_v it_o shall_v be_v void_a or_o of_o no_o authority_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reverence_n for_o or_o force_v in_o a_o canon_n so_o careful_o pen_v by_o so_o venerable_a a_o council_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o have_v withdraw_v no_o obedience_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v lawful_o claim_v nor_o cast_v off_o any_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o right_n for_o be_v there_o be_v then_o church_n in_o these_o ill_n settle_v under_o their_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a form_n and_o usage_n and_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o as_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v then_o whatever_o pretence_n he_o can_v now_o make_v for_o any_o authority_n over_o we_o be_v by_o the_o council_n determine_v to_o be_v void_a and_o what_o usurpation_n soever_o he_o have_v make_v be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v restore_v so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n as_o patriarch_n that_o will_v do_v they_o no_o service_n here_o but_o it_o will_v rather_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v proceed_v very_o canonical_o in_o our_o reformation_n xxix_o thus_o much_o will_v clear_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o populous_a and_o powerful_a city_n rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o make_v inroad_n upon_o other_o man_n jurisdiction_n so_o the_o three_o first_o general_n counsel_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o fence_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o and_o all_o other_o encroachment_n for_o as_o for_o the_o sâcond_o general_n council_n which_o i_o have_v omit_v any_o man_n may_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o account_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n write_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n parker_n late_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n yet_o either_o tire_v with_o endless_a struggle_v or_o overbear_v with_o power_n or_o out-witted_n by_o cunning_a or_o rather_o wrought_v on_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n the_o four_o general_n council_n do_v plain_o amplify_v their_o power_n for_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o constantinople_n the_o ââshop_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o dependent_n and_o by_o a_o lucky_a opportunity_n offer_v from_o the_o new_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n sudden_o start_v up_o from_o a_o mean_a suffragan_n to_o be_v the_o second_o and_o perhaps_o most_o powerful_a bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o now_o a_o council_n meet_v at_o chalcedon_n just_a under_o his_o nose_n and_o consist_v most_o of_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o many_o of_o they_o his_o dependent_n and_o where_o the_o emperor_n some_o time_n appear_v in_o person_n and_o his_o minister_n all_o along_o bear_v a_o great_a sway_n this_o he_o think_v be_v the_o time_n if_o ever_o to_o get_v that_o do_v which_o no_o council_n before_o will_v hearken_v to_o and_o to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o exorbitant_a jurisdiction_n which_o that_o ravenous_a see_v have_v seize_v in_o few_o year_n space_n but_o in_o do_v this_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v other_o business_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o own_o and_o here_o first_o we_o find_v one_o set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o appeal_n from_o he_o ratisy_v by_o canon_n and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o great_a city_n mount_v into_o exarch_n afterward_o call_v patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n get_v the_o best_a share_n there_o be_v doubtless_o no_o mean_a artifice_n use_v in_o the_o managery_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o slur_v upon_o the_o council_n then_o act_v by_o they_o and_o the_o fox_n themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n be_v here_o catch_v and_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v afterward_o to_o protest_v against_o proceed_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o when_o leo_n hear_v of_o it_o at_o rome_n he_o fall_v a_o roar_v at_o no_o rate_n not_o that_o he_o have_v too_o little_a but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v too_o much_o he_o be_v in_o a_o bodily_a fear_n of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a competitour_n who_o on_o a_o sudden_a have_v from_o almost_o nothing_o rise_v to_o such_o greatness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cope_v with_o he_o and_o by_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o city_n his_o interest_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n may_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v able_a to_o overtop_n he_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o leo_n may_v think_v that_o he_o can_v have_v scramble_v well_o enough_o for_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o such_o canon_n and_o may_v possible_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o confinement_n but_o whatever_o he_o think_v his_o plea_n be_v clear_a contrary_n and_o that_o he_o may_v depress_v the_o rise_n constantinopolitan_a he_o be_v âooth_a and_o nail_n for_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o the_o power_n of_o metropolitan_o which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o think_v that_o the_o nicene_n canon_n erect_v patriarchates_n as_o some_o since_o maintain_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o quarrel_n i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o pursue_v but_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v here_o make_v patriarch_n you_o see_v he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o accept_v it_o but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v nilon_n volâns_fw-la invest_v with_o it_o yet_o the_o church_n in_o these_o iâles_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o and_o live_v long_o after_o in_o their_o former_a state_n
and_o freedom_n and_o therefore_o may_v still_o challenge_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ephesine_n canon_n against_o usurpation_n xxx_o but_o now_o let_v we_o for_o once_o suppose_v what_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o râme_n be_v legal_o and_o canonical_o extend_v over_o these_o isle_n yet_o what_o feat_n will_v this_o do_v for_o he_o even_o under_o patriarchates_n sor_n they_o do_v not_o obtain_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o power_n of_o metropolitan_o be_v still_o reserve_v they_o still_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n they_o do_v convene_v and_o hold_v provincial_a synod_n and_o determine_v matter_n as_o former_o only_o whereas_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v before_o ordain_v in_o his_o province_n by_o his_o suffragans_fw-la now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o patriarch_n or_o at_o least_o with_o his_o consent_n and_o there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n from_o he_o and_o his_o synod_n in_o short_a the_o power_n of_o a_o patriarch_n consist_v in_o certain_a know_v instance_n but_o chief_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n or_o exarchate_n now_o what_o a_o pitiful_a shrivel_a thing_n will_v the_o pope_n think_v this_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o how_o will_v he_o fret_v and_o storm_n if_o we_o shall_v thus_o admit_v he_o and_o tie_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o and_o yet_o as_o patriarch_n this_o be_v all_o he_o can_v claim_v but_o to_o claim_v that_o and_o ten_o time_n more_o where_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o patriarchal_a right_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o impudence_n as_o none_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o those_o who_o can_v blush_v at_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v best_a not_o to_o trust_v he_o but_o hold_v our_o own_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v xxxi_o upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n we_o may_v still_o proceed_v further_o and_o inquire_v whether_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n do_v entitle_v a_o man_n to_o all_o he_o can_v grasp_v or_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o be_v we_o so_o fast_o bind_v that_o there_o be_v no_o get_v quit_v of_o he_o though_o he_o command_v such_o matter_n as_o dishonour_n god_n disturb_v the_o church_n mislead_v christian_n out_o of_o the_o true_a way_n and_o do_v actual_o tyrannize_v over_o man_n soul_n body_n and_o estate_n patriarchal_a authority_n be_v first_o institute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o order_n may_v be_v preserve_v purity_n of_o religion_n secure_v all_o person_n contain_v in_o and_o hold_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o heresy_n and_o schism_n prevent_v but_o now_o if_o this_o power_n be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o all_o these_o end_n must_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n give_v way_n to_o it_o or_o it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o roms_n contrary_a to_o all_o these_o end_n may_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n but_o that_o will_v lead_v i_o into_o too_o large_a a_o field_n and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o omit_v here_o because_o it_o will_v be_v do_v hereafter_o when_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o those_o particular_a head_n which_o prove_v the_o romanists_n guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n beside_o a_o patriarch_n be_v only_o a_o bishop_n with_o a_o extend_a jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o high_a oâder_n in_o god_n church_n the_o patriarchate_n be_v only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a gift_n or_o institution_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oversight_n of_o more_o church_n for_o the_o enlarge_a communion_n and_o secure_v religion_n now_o if_o any_o bishop_n go_v against_o the_o canon_n or_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o encourage_v lewd_a practice_n and_o preach_v up_o ill_a manner_n his_o flock_n may_v desert_v he_o and_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o such_o as_o be_v orthodox_n if_o a_o metropolitan_a take_v such_o course_n the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n may_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o govern_v their_o church_n by_o themselves_o independent_o of_o he_o and_o if_o a_o patriarch_n who_o have_v somewhat_o a_o great_a trust_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o rate_v abuse_v it_o he_o ought_v the_o more_o speedy_o to_o be_v renounce_v to_o avoid_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o detriment_n which_o will_v otherwise_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n must_v give_v way_n to_o divine_a and_o when_o instead_o of_o serve_v they_o they_o overthrow_v or_o frustrate_v they_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la void_a and_o null_a let_v we_o suppose_v that_o a_o person_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v consecrate_a or_o institute_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n beside_o the_o tedious_a wait_v and_o large_a see_v that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o case_n his_o holiness_n will_v have_v for_o first-fruit_n 10000_o florin_n and_o for_o the_o pall_n 5000_o for_o these_o be_v the_o old_a rate_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o secure_v the_o new_a archbishep_n to_o be_v at_o his_o devotion_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o future_a will_v force_v he_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n not_o of_o canonical_a obedience_n but_o of_o fealty_n for_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o now_o perhaps_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v willing_a that_o such_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v drain_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o as_o much_o more_o averse_a that_o his_o subject_n shall_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o another_o prince_n as_o think_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o âhis_fw-la either_o the_o person_n recommend_v and_o king_n too_o must_v yield_v or_o we_o must_v have_v no_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o he_o continue_v stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a in_o the_o right_n perhaps_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o a_o interdict_v and_o so_o if_o your_o purse_n be_v not_o at_o the_o pope_n service_n and_o your_o person_n his_o slave_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o worship_n god_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a patriarch_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o serve_v god_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o this_o power_n the_o pope_n have_v use_v this_o power_n he_o still_o pretend_v to_o and_o he_o that_o claim_v a_o authority_n against_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n who_o be_v only_o entrust_v for_o it_o have_v forfeit_v his_o trust_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o xxxii_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o advance_v one_o step_n high_o and_o then_o leave_v this_o mighty_a patriarch_n tiâl_v we_o meet_v he_o again_o in_o another_o disguise_n let_v we_o still_o suppose_v the_o roman_a patriarchate_o to_o have_v extend_v over_o these_o isle_n nay_o more_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o holiness_n indeed_o and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o no_o ill_a management_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o patriarchate_n have_v of_o itself_o in_o course_n fail_v cease_v and_o become_v void_a at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o their_o church_n and_o that_o too_o by_o these_o very_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o may_v sâem_v to_o have_v erect_v or_o countenance_v it_o the_o motive_n reason_n and_o end_n of_o a_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o common_o say_v that_o ratio_fw-la legis_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la now_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v frame_v on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o as_o hereby_o the_o church_n manife_v her_o tenderness_n and_o regard_n to_o it_o and_o the_o subjection_n of_o her_o member_n so_o she_o reap_v no_o small_a benesit_fw-la by_o it_o hence_o the_o limit_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o state_n where_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n have_v his_o residence_n there_o of_o course_n the_o metropolitical_a authority_n place_v itself_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v he_o who_o the_o apostle_n canon_n can._n 35._o call_v the_o first_o to_o who_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a regard_n that_o they_o be_v to_o act_n nothing_o of_o common_a concern_v without_o his_o concurrence_n and_o so_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o diocese_n sudden_o rise_v up_o that_o rank_n of_o man_n since_o call_v patriarch_n but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o
in_o detain_v the_o peter-pence_n or_o set_v up_o his_o own_o power_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v catholic_n enough_o in_o his_o proceed_n upon_o the_o six_o article_n any_o thing_n they_o imagine_v to_o be_v ill_a must_v be_v we_o but_o make_v enquiry_n after_o the_o author_n and_o they_o be_v all_o their_o own_o methinks_v it_o shall_v concern_v they_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o before_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o we_o nay_o if_o we_o proceed_v forward_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o person_n who_o have_v the_o great_a influence_n on_o those_o revolution_n will_v be_v find_v man_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n for_o except_o some_o few_o who_o proceed_n be_v more_o easy_o answer_v with_o faggot_n than_o argument_n thofe_o on_o our_o part_n will_v not_o be_v very_o considerable_a throughout_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o scarce_o any_o two_o person_n seem_v to_o be_v deep_o dip_v in_o sacrilege_n than_o the_o vicar-general_n cromwell_n and_o dudley_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n yet_o how_o profound_a hypocrite_n soever_o they_o may_v live_v our_o oxford_n church-governour_n will_v have_v they_o both_o roman-catholic_n at_o their_o death_n other_o if_o they_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n may_v contest_v it_o with_o he_o but_o for_o i_o he_o may_v take_v they_o both_o and_o make_v his_o best_a of_o they_o only_o i_o think_v it_o a_o reasonable_a request_n that_o since_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v their_o person_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v their_o fault_n along_o with_o they_o and_o not_o accuse_v we_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o his_o brethren_n xxxvi_o but_o let_v particular_a person_n whether_o they_o or_o we_o answer_v for_o their_o own_o demerit_n i_o can_v be_v hearty_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o man_n but_o never_o will_v be_v a_o advocate_n for_o their_o mis-deed_n the_o only_a matter_n of_o any_o moment_n for_o which_o we_o can_v be_v concern_v i_o conceive_v must_v be_v either_o doctrine_n discipline_n worship_n or_o government_n now_o though_o the_o pope_n may_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o stickle_v for_o his_o profit_n and_o above_o all_o for_o his_o supremacy_n yet_o the_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o do_v not_o think_v the_o change_n in_o religion_n of_o such_o weight_n that_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o perfect_a schism_n for_o till_o felton_n fix_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n palace_n gate_n the_o roman_a catholic_n free_o frequent_v our_o church_n and_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a time_n for_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o eleven_o or_o twelsth_n year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n so_o that_o a_o small_a matter_n will_v have_v make_v she_o catholic_n if_o she_o can_v have_v digest_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o though_o the_o romanists_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v religion_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n yet_o the_o discreet_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o thrust_v headlong_o into_o so_o dangerous_a a_o schism_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n cambden_n a_o person_n beyond_o exception_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a judgement_n and_o learning_n and_o a_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a historian_n but_o as_o be_v personal_o acquaint_v with_o the_o transaction_n of_o those_o time_n his_o word_n be_v these_o caeterùm_fw-la hanc_fw-la bullam_fw-la pontificii_fw-la plerique_fw-la moderatiores_fw-la tacitè_fw-fr improbabant_fw-la quòd_fw-la nulla_fw-la ex_fw-la jure_fw-la admonitio_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la &_o praevidentes_fw-la molem_fw-la malorum_fw-la inde_fw-la sibi_fw-la impendere_fw-la qui_fw-la priùs_fw-la privatim_fw-la sua_fw-la sacra_fw-la intra_fw-la paââetes_fw-la jaâis_fw-la securè_fw-la ââââââ¦nt_fw-la vel_fw-la recepta_fw-la in_o ecclcsiâ_fw-la anglicanâ_fw-la sacra_fw-la sine_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la adire_fw-la non_fw-la recusârunt_fw-la annal._n eliz._n ad_fw-la ann_n dom_n '_o 1570._o so_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v indeed_o make_v on_o our_o part_n for_o which_o we_o want_v neither_o good_a cause_n nor_o sufficient_a authority_n but_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o have_v not_o he_o excommunicate_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o what_o reason_n the_o romanists_n hold_v communion_n with_o we_o till_o such_o excommunication_n for_o the_o same_o it_o may_v have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o no_o schism_n make_v but_o if_o this_o excommunication_n have_v neither_o lawful_a authority_n nor_o just_a cause_n then_o will_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o draw_v the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o it_o on_o he_o and_o his_o party_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o particular_a i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o here_o because_o it_o will_v be_v abundant_o do_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n especial_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o i_o live_v to_o finish_v they_o only_o here_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o choak-pear_n which_o i_o desire_v my_o adversary_n to_o swallow_v before_o he_o attaqae_v i_o that_o whosoever_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o bull_n beside_o all_o other_o extravagancy_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n fair_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o rebel_n and_o a_o traitor_n as_o to_o principle_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n actual_o to_o be_v so_o as_o often_o as_o the_o pope_n require_v and_o of_o this_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o uncontrollable_a judge_n xxxvii_o have_v here_o slip_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o acquit_v she_o of_o one_o dishonourable_a scandal_n wherewith_o some_o foul_a mouthed_a romanists_n endeavour_v to_o blast_v her_o memory_n if_o henry_n the_o eight_o belong_v to_o any_o he_o be_v certain_o they_o not_o we_o yet_o in_o handle_v the_o reformation_n they_o spare_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o all_o the_o indecency_n true_a or_o false_a which_o they_o can_v rake_v together_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o exagitated_a then_o his_o two_o first_o marriage_n and_o that_o often_o in_o such_o fulsome_a and_o obscene_a language_n as_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offensive_a to_o chaste_a ear_n the_o design_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v invalidate_v queen_n elizabeth_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n upon_o which_o score_n some_o rude_a romanists_n will_v at_o this_o day_n as_o samiliar_o and_o confident_o call_v her_o bastard_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o street_n lay_v at_o some_o door_n in_o a_o basket_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o she_o be_v a_o person_n so_o excellent_o qualify_v for_o government_n that_o even_o live_v she_o strike_v envy_n dumb_a and_o make_v those_o who_o most_o implacable_o hate_v she_o to_o admire_v she_o it_o may_v therefore_o just_o move_v indignation_n in_o any_o generous_a spirit_n to_o see_v every_o ass_n spurn_v at_o a_o dead_a lion_n but_o if_o this_o be_v as_o rrue_a as_o it_o be_v false_a yet_o if_o they_o will_v deal_v ingenious_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o can_v no_o way_n effect_v the_o church_n as_o to_o that_o power_n confer_v on_o it_o by_o god_n and_o that_o authority_n which_o do_v always_o distinct_o and_o entire_o remain_v in_o itself_o only_o it_o may_v leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a of_o any_o legal_a civil_a sanction_n during_o her_o time_n and_o if_o for_o tbat_n they_o will_v condemn_v we_o they_o may_v as_o well_o condemn_v the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o afraid_a in_o so_o good_a company_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o romanists_n of_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v cautious_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o while_o they_o fence_v with_o this_o two-edged_n sword_n intend_v to_o cut_a queen_n elizabeth_n they_o as_o deep_o wound_v queen_n mary_n neither_o will_v the_o sickly_a salvo_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o we_o who_o deny_v that_o his_o power_n reach_v to_o it_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o own_o university_n give_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o general_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanists_n that_o the_o author_n of_o church-government_n free_o acknowledge_v though_o little_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o when_o mary_n be_v offer_v in_o marriage_n first_o to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o after_z to_z francis_z king_n of_o france_n she_o be_v refuse_v by_o both_o on_o this_o account_n because_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o
show_v but_o than_o it_o become_v not_o our_o rule_n though_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n for_o a_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v full_a obvious_a and_o useful_a he_o that_o will_v pretend_v it_o full_a have_v doubtless_o a_o ache_a tooth_n at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o explode_v they_o as_o useless_a and_o then_o he_o will_v leave_v we_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o this_o pretend_a rule_n be_v neither_o obvious_a nor_o useful_a as_o a_o rule_n for_o to_o fetch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v a_o work_n for_o which_o not_o one_o in_o a_o thousand_o be_v capable_a nay_o take_v twenty_o for_o one_o of_o their_o own_o priest_n and_o either_o they_o be_v not_o able_a or_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o attempt_v it_o and_o be_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o rule_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o man_n which_o the_o most_o can_v and_o many_o if_o they_o can_v must_v not_o use_v this_o and_o some_o other_o reason_n i_o can_v give_v make_v i_o suspect_v that_o the_o âridentines_n in_o define_v the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n to_o be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietaetis_n affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la have_v this_o in_o their_o eye_n that_o under_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o tradition_n they_o may_v foist_v in_o those_o corruption_n which_o they_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n patronize_v but_o to_o leave_v this_o matter_n and_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n if_o according_a to_o our_o constitution_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n both_o our_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n our_o government_n and_o worship_n be_v good_a and_o justifiable_a than_o we_o can_v be_v heretic_n if_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n extend_v not_o to_o these_o isle_n than_o the_o maintain_v or_o reassuming_a our_o just_a liberty_n can_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o schism_n as_o to_o his_o patriarchship_n but_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v true_a xlv_o i_o shall_v now_o have_v do_v with_o this_o matter_n be_v there_o not_o one_o trifle_n in_o my_o way_n man_n who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v will_v be_v sure_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o so_o the_o romanist_n when_o drive_v from_o all_o his_o post_n cry_v out_o you_o be_v once_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n anâ_fw-la do_v pay_v obedisnce_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o coaluion_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o schism_n now_o though_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o some_o man_n must_v be_v particular_o answer_v in_o every_o impertinence_n or_o else_o they_o will_v cry_v up_o their_o tristing_n for_o unanswerable_a argument_n whoever_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o schism_n do_v not_o we_o bewail_v it_o and_o hearty_o wish_v that_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o all_o church_n hold_v a_o sweet_a correspondence_n and_o all_o christian_n may_v communicate_v in_o all_o church_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o that_o the_o romanists_n be_v the_o guilty_a party_n i_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n prove_v and_o shall_v do_v it_o more_o full_o hereafter_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v i_o life_n and_o leasure_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o subtle_a gincrack_n in_o this_o objection_n which_o when_o they_o speak_v out_o run_v thus_o you_o be_v once_o unite_v and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o be_v now_o go_v off_o from_o it_o what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o corruption_n fault_n or_o ill_a action_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a till_o you_o be_v reconcile_v and_o again_o unite_v to_o it_o because_o that_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mystress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o source_n of_o all_o authority_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o nimble_a way_n to_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o main_a matter_n in_o dispute_n and_o if_o they_o can_v as_o easy_o prove_v it_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o beg_v the_o question_n it_o will_v go_v very_o far_o but_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n how_o straight_o she_o have_v bind_v all_o other_o church_n in_o fetter_n and_o what_o a_o swing_a privilege_n she_o have_v cut_v out_o for_o herself_o let_v she_o do_v what_o she_o will_v all_o other_o must_v follow_v she_o let_v she_o do_v nâver_o so_o ill_a none_o must_v so_o much_o as_o accuse_v she_o let_v she_o hold_v here_o and_o she_o be_v safe_a enough_o it_o be_v well_o contrive_v if_o these_o wicked_a cross_n grain_v heretic_n will_v but_o believe_v it_o they_o who_o claim_v such_o ample_a privilege_n aught_o to_o produce_v their_o charter_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o prove_v they_o produce_v nothing_o but_o such_o wretched_a stuff_n that_o man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n by_o be_v strike_v wiâh_a admiration_n at_o their_o impudence_n that_o other_o church_n have_v as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o roman_a be_v already_o prove_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o in_o due_a place_n and_o therefore_o this_o assertion_n be_v a_o insolent_a affront_n and_o abuse_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o ãâ¦ã_z answer_v that_o suppose_v some_o pre-eminence_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thât_n can_v justify_v they_o in_o a_o ill_a cause_n if_o ever_o any_o church_n shall_v claim_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o authority_n the_o jewish_a church_n whether_o as_o moysaicall_a or_o christian_n seem_v to_o bid_v the_o fair_a for_o it_o upon_o that_o stock_n as_o i_o may_v sây_v be_v the_o christian_n graft_v what_o pre-eminence_n st._n paul_n allow_v the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n you_o may_v read_v rom._n the_o 11_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o what_o particular_a respect_n all_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o the_o jew_n how_o forbear_v they_o be_v towards_o they_o how_o yield_v to_o they_o how_o tender_a of_o they_o and_o now_o careful_a and_o desirous_a to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o they_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v but_o yet_o when_o they_o become_v obstinate_a and_o speak_v evil_a of_o christianity_n even_o st._n paul_n himself_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n act_n 19_o 9_o now_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o a_o usurp_v authority_n and_o reform_v some_o insufferable_a abuse_n for_o this_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o with_o the_o jâws_n speak_v evil_a of_o we_o but_o thrust_v we_o away_o and_o curse_v we_o let_v he_o pretend_v what_o privilege_n he_o will_v if_o we_o be_v schismatic_n we_o be_v schismatic_n with_o st._n paul_n and_o in_o so_o good_a company_n we_o be_v nothing_o concern_v though_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o teazer_n rail_v and_o bark_n at_o we_o all_o the_o way_n we_o go_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n matt._n 18_o 7._o that_o offence_n come_v but_o wâ_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v so_o deplorable_a schism_n there_o be_v and_o perhaps_o more_o or_o less_o will_v be_v till_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o but_o than_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o to_o maintain_v his_o enormous_a greatness_n trample_v on_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o all_o christian_n and_o unless_o they_o will_v buy_v peace_n at_o his_o unconscionable_a rate_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v heal_v nor_o her_o breach_n make_v up_o nay_o if_o they_o shall_v yield_v to_o he_o it_o may_v indeed_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o unite_n like_o brethren_n in_o iniquity_n but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v only_o a_o debauch_v not_o regulate_v the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o marcellus_n the_o second_o in_o a_o silent_a melancholic_a posture_n lean_v his_o head_n on_o his_o hand_n at_o length_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n i_o do_v not_o see_v it_o possible_a how_o a_o man_n in_o this_o high_a dignity_n âaâ_n be_v save_v but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o that_o for_o have_v put_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n and_o brief_o justify_v the_o actual_a separation_n i_o shall_v now_o examine_v whether_o the_o so_o much_o boast_a council_n of_o trent_n can_v do_v they_o any_o better_a service_n chap._n v_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i._o though_o the_o best_a thing_n by_o the_o frowardness_n and_o contrivance_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o seducer_n may_v
their_o authority_n be_v the_o great_a of_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n god_n i_o think_v will_v not_o suffer_v such_o man_n so_o qualify_v to_o deceive_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o if_o thâse_a thing_n can_v be_v true_o say_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trâât_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a esteem_n for_o it_o than_o i_o be_o like_a to_o have_v in_o âaste_n put_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n âf_o any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n how_o many_o soever_o though_o never_o so_o able_a and_o industrious_a meet_v together_o and_o be_v not_o honest_a and_o sincere_a but_o at_o least_o by_o the_o prevail_a number_n for_o base_a interest_n labour_n by_o subtle_a and_o unworthy_a art_n not_o to_o amend_v but_o establish_v gross_a error_n abuse_n and_o corruption_n these_o man_n not_o only_o offer_v the_o great_a affront_n to_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n but_o attempt_v to_o put_v thâ_n most_o pernicious_a cheat_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o assistance_n from_o god_n they_o may_v rather_o expect_v that_o in_o judgement_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lye_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v abominate_v and_o with_o as_o great_a indignation_n reject_v as_o good_a and_o lawful_a counsel_n be_v with_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o follow_v and_o in_o which_o of_o these_o rank_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n ought_v to_o stand_v i_o shall_v now_o inquire_v vi_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v what_o time_n be_v take_v to_o frame_n and_o mould_n this_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n mind_n the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v eclipse_v the_o roman_a see_v in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o its_o greatness_n and_o glory_n the_o pope_n ever_o since_o have_v look_v with_o a_o malign_a aspect_n upon_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o very_o name_v one_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v any_o of_o they_o into_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o indeed_o this_o make_v follow_v counsel_n not_o only_o useless_a but_o noxious_a for_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v at_o any_o time_n to_o require_v a_o general_n council_n the_o pope_n will_v never_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v but_o in_o such_o place_n that_o he_o can_v command_v and_o always_o take_v care_n that_o it_o shall_v consist_v of_o such_o person_n who_o at_o least_o for_o the_o great_a number_n be_v at_o his_o devotion_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v woeful_o uneasy_a till_o it_o be_v finish_v so_o unwilling_a be_v pope_n to_o trust_v themselves_o with_o a_o council_n though_o themselves_o have_v the_o pack_v of_o it_o but_o that_o spark_n which_o first_o fall_v through_o the_o clash_v of_o luther_n and_o the_o pardonmonger_n be_v blow_v to_o such_o a_o flame_n that_o no_o common_a help_n can_v quench_v it_o a_o general_n council_n seem_v necessary_a but_o to_o manage_v it_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o to_o hold_v it_o in_o convenient_a place_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n in_o such_o time_n of_o confusion_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o those_o time_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n right_a though_o mere_o found_v upon_o usurpation_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o gain_v time_n to_o fit_a matter_n for_o their_o turn_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o most_o refine_a politician_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a time_n do_v serve_v their_o turn_n for_o though_o the_o pope_n successive_o seem_v daily_o willing_a that_o so_o they_o may_v stop_v man_n mouth_n and_o gratify_v their_o importunity_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o less_o than_o twenty_o seven_o year_n before_o these_o perfect_a crafts-master_n can_v contrive_v matter_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o then_o too_o they_o be_v rather_o necessitate_v then_o willing_a and_o in_o no_o small_a fear_n that_o their_o wing_n will_v be_v clip_v luther_n first_o appeal_n to_o a_o âeneral_a council_n which_o be_v quick_o follow_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o germany_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1518._o but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o open_a till_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n 1545._o so_o long_o do_v this_o compassionate_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n suffer_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lie_v bleed_v and_o at_o last_o only_o cure_a they_o as_o chirurgeon_n do_v gangrene_n by_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n as_o for_o the_o indiction_n at_o mantua_n and_o vicenza_n i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suspect_v that_o they_o be_v only_a shams_n to_o gain_v time_n so_o have_v either_o take_v effect_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o device_n to_o keep_v the_o council_n in_o great_a slavery_n than_o it_o be_v at_o trent_n though_o it_o be_v so_o great_a there_o that_o little_a good_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o it_o as_o shall_v present_o appear_v and_o now_o after_o so_o long_o plot_v have_v get_v something_o like_o a_o council_n in_o a_o frightful_a place_n at_o a_o time_n when_o christian_a prince_n be_v most_o jealous_a of_o each_o other_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v leasure_n and_o opportunity_n to_o play_v his_o game_n let_v we_o inquire_v into_o its_o state_n and_o action_n and_o if_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o let_v it_o take_v place_n vii_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o just_a exception_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o those_o few_o i_o shall_v bring_v or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o material_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o to_o justify_v our_o reject_v it_o now_o the_o first_o quarrel_n i_o have_v against_o they_o be_v that_o the_o prevail_a part_n all_o along_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n to_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o all_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o good_a can_v we_o expect_v from_o man_n who_o be_v traitor_n to_o their_o own_o order_n but_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a baseness_n and_o falseness_n than_o such_o a_o design_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o never_o be_v a_o intrigue_n manage_v more_o neat_o or_o more_o sly_o bring_v about_o for_o they_o never_o offer_v to_o put_v his_o supremacy_n to_o the_o vote_n nor_o by_o any_o express_a canon_n or_o decree_n declare_v or_o give_v it_o he_o for_o that_o may_v have_v awaken_v the_o sleep_a bishop_n and_o alarm_v the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o have_v carry_v it_o or_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o what_o one_o council_n give_v another_o may_v take_v away_o at_o least_o he_o must_v have_v be_v behold_v to_o they_o and_o hold_v it_o as_o their_o gift_n which_o will_v not_o do_v the_o pope_n business_n but_o more_o crafty_o while_o the_o council_n be_v intent_n upon_o other_o matter_n they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n slur_n in_o such_o word_n into_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n which_o though_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n little_o heed_v yet_o may_v infer_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o a_o antecedent_n or_o divine_a right_n and_o thus_o they_o insensible_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o do_v their_o work_n more_o effectual_o then_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v never_o so_o plain_o those_o who_o heedful_o read_v over_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v furnish_v themselves_o with_o plenty_n of_o instance_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v some_o few_o for_o a_o trial_n how_o this_o will_v glide_v down_o the_o decree_n for_o reformation_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o these_o word_n eadem_fw-la ss_z synodus_fw-la piis_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la &_o probatorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la inhaerens_fw-la sess_z 5._o cap._n 1._o here_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o put_v before_o the_o counsel_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o right_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o epithet_n summus_n and_o though_o the_o counsel_n be_v suffer_v to_o wait_v on-him_a yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o restriction_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v probata_fw-la now_o what_o those_o be_v and_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o approve_v they_o any_o man_n may_v guess_v without_o be_v suspect_v for_o a_o conjurer_n for_o with_o they_o the_o mean_a provincial_a council_n
of_o any_o communion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v safe_o join_v in_o it_o when_o any_o bring_v their_o particular_a objection_n whether_o romanists_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o answer_n as_o for_o the_o romanists_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o add_v to_o it_o but_o because_o we_o think_v those_o to_o be_v such_o matter_n as_o will_v corrupt_v it_o that_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o particular_n which_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o this_o place_n xliii_o as_o for_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o catholicism_n of_o any_o doctrine_n i_o know_v but_o two_o whereon_o the_o ancient_n lay_v any_o stress_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o contain_v all_o matter_n in_o themselves_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o not_o only_o maintain_v but_o further_o say_v that_o since_o god_n have_v be_v please_v for_o the_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o scailtic_a of_o man_n memory_n the_o misguidance_n of_o mistake_v the_o cheat_n of_o imposâures_n and_o the_o like_a danger_n to_o cause_o his_o will_n to_o be_v put_v in_o write_v and_o complete_a the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v fetch_v from_o those_o fountain_n can_v but_o be_v orthodox_n and_o right_n here_o be_v our_o sure_a ancho-hold_a and_o in_o this_o the_o father_n go_v along_o with_o we_o nobis_fw-la say_v teâtuâ_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n curiositate_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la christâân_fw-la jesâm_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitiâne_fw-la post_fw-la evangeluâm_fw-la and_o salviân_o the_o guber_n dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o p._n 67._o si_fw-mi scire_fw-la vis_fw-la quid_fw-la âânendum_fw-la est_fw-la habes_fw-la literas_fw-la sacras_fw-la perfecta_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la tânere_fw-la quâd_fw-la legeris_fw-la he_o that_o affect_v citation_n may_v heap_v up_o enough_o to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o do_v it_o do_v the_o romanists_n cause_v any_o service_n that_o many_o of_o their_o author_n speak_v so_o mean_o and_o disgraceful_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o ãâ¦ã_z do_v not_o well_o âear_a to_o hear_v the_o confess_v word_n of_o god_n ãâã_d âreâted_v and_o mr._n ãâã_d seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v very_o impââdent_a in_o entitle_v part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n tenison_n a_o conââtation_n of_o ãâã_d doctor_n rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o doctor_n rule_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o thâ_n scripture_n and_o a_o confutation_n of_o they_o will_v of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o work_n for_o a_o christiân_n if_o a_o difference_n arise_v who_o shall_v interpret_v this_o râle_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o whosoever_o interprete_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o ãâã_d and_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n because_o he_o say_v it_o but_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o right_n because_o he_o give_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o it_o if_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o and_o not_o the_o rule_n mean_v he_o do_v not_o interpret_v but_o deprave_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n lip_n ought_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n than_o we_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n due_o authorize_v who_o no_o more_o depend_v on_o the_o romanists_n then_o the_o romanists_n on_o they_o and_o so_o we_o stand_v seize_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o any_o they_o can_v just_o pretend_v to_o and_o that_o we_o use_v it_o more_o due_o and_o right_o may_v appear_v hence_o that_o we_o not_o only_o diligent_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o condemn_v all_o those_o ill_a art_n which_o obscure_a or_o corrupt_v it_o we_o have_v no_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la to_o expunge_v or_o alter_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o primitive_a father_n or_o any_o other_o honest_a author_n if_o they_o do_v not_o please_v we_o yet_o by_o this_o one_o base_a unpardonable_a artifice_n the_o romanists_n whilst_o they_o have_v be_v undermine_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v shake_v the_o authority_n and_o weaken_v the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n and_o so_o disarm_v the_o church_n of_o her_o best_a weapon_n of_o defence_n for_o certain_o a_o tradition_n be_v best_a prove_v by_o those_o who_o live_v in_o or_o near_o those_o time_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v their_o testimony_n when_o their_o write_n be_v daily_o curtail_v change_v and_o falsify_v at_o pleasure_n and_o have_v not_o that_o god_n who_o take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n cause_v the_o cheat_n to_o be_v discover_v it_o will_v have_v do_v more_o mischief_n than_o all_o the_o diligence_n and_o pain_n of_o all_o the_o romanists_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o have_v make_v a_o just_a satisfaction_n for_o but_o this_o it_o be_v for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o set_v up_o for_o infallibility_n which_o be_v a_o point_n that_o can_v never_o be_v gain_v without_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o at_o present_a live_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o for_o though_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v never_o desert_v his_o church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o give_v she_o any_o power_n over_o the_o faith_n but_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o and_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o church_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v regard_v that_o if_o we_o follow_v st._n paul_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o romanists_n can_v just_o blame_v we_o because_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v their_o divine_a authority_n for_o see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v sess_z 4._o decret_a de_fw-fr caen_n script_n '_o but_o they_o accuse_v we_o as_o too_o strict_a scripturist_n upon_o two_o account_n first_o because_o we_o admit_v not_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o because_o we_o receive_v not_o several_a book_n as_o canonical_a or_o of_o unquestionable_a divine_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o canon_n as_o for_o tradition_n and_o its_o authority_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o more_o distinct_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n and_o there_o answer_v this_o accusation_n as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n we_o own_o the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v complete_v as_o for_o those_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n first_o make_v canonical_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o that_o title_n utter_o condemn_v they_o but_o rather_o repute_v they_o of_o a_o inferior_a or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n because_o we_o read_v they_o in_o our_o church_n for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o incite_v to_o good_a live_n and_o sometime_o use_v they_o for_o the_o illustration_n of_o doctrine_n but_o never_o to_o introduce_v or_o find_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o ancient_n allow_v they_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o much_o as_o the_o christian_a be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a now_o but_o they_o have_v none_o of_o those_o book_n in_o their_o canon_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o assert_v that_o those_o book_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o canon_n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v not_o preserve_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n entire_a and_o true_a and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n any_o one_o may_v suspect_v the_o christian_n and_o so_o render_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a dubious_a so_o injurious_a be_v the_o romanists_n to_o the_o faith_n itself_o while_o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o authority_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n beside_o if_o they_o will_v not_o own_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o entire_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o ought_v to_o tell_v we_o from_o who_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o to_o who_o custody_n it_o be_v commit_v till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o whoever_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n write_v by_o our_o learned_a dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr will_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v that_o the_o
tridentine_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n have_v enlarge_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n even_o to_o their_o own_o time_n thus_o when_o modern_a man_n bare_a word_n must_v be_v allow_v a_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o vouch_v a_o tradition_n a_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o so_o tradition_n itself_o render_v doubtful_a or_o useless_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o pursue_v those_o many_o particular_a shuffle_a plea_n which_o they_o use_v to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o true_a reason_n which_o it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o conceal_v i_o believe_v spalleto_n have_v hit_v on_o it_o svas_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la naenias_fw-la ex_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la verè_fw-la canonicâ_fw-la probare_fw-la ideoque_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la permittere_fw-la uc_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la canonicae_fw-la eriperentur_fw-la quo_fw-la svas_fw-la qualescunque_fw-la haberent_fw-la pharetras_fw-la unde_fw-la spicula_fw-la desumerent_fw-la ac_fw-la praeterea_fw-la viderent_fw-la ac_fw-la praeterea_fw-la ne_fw-la viderentur_fw-la re_fw-mi in_o aliquâ_fw-la protestantibus_fw-la cedere_fw-la aut_fw-la consentire_fw-la maluerunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la falsa_fw-la tueri_fw-la &_o definire_fw-la de_fw-la repub._n ecc._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o num._n 28._o xliv_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v of_o course_n believe_v their_o sufficiency_n or_o that_o they_o contain_v all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v believe_v the_o testimony_n they_o give_v either_o of_o themselves_o or_o other_o st._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a ââ_o ãâã_d 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o but_o that_o can_v be_v so_o unless_o they_o contâin_v at_o least_o all_o thing_n necessary_a thereto_o but_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o sufficient_a and_o contain_v a_o certain_a sense_n in_o themselves_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o timâ_n when_o they_o be_v write_v through_o unskilfulness_n in_o oriental_a custom_n and_o phrase_n âhâre_v they_o be_v write_v through_o ignorance_n of_o some_o particular_a tâners_n which_o âome_v argumentative_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v level_v against_o and_o such_o like_a câuseâ_n but_o above_o all_o through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a sense_n yea_o plain_a in_o themselves_o be_v make_v obscure_a to_o we_o and_o we_o either_o become_v doubtful_a of_o thâir_n mean_v or_o follow_v a_o wrong_n mean_v for_o what_o be_v or_o can_v there_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a which_o some_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o or_o can_v render_v intricate_a and_o pââpiexâd_a especial_o to_o weak_a judgement_n and_o facile_a temper_n now_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n true_a and_o genuine_a tradition_n be_v possible_o the_o best_a heâp_n and_o sure_a resuge_n and_o to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n and_o restore_v the_o rule_n to_o its_o true_a force_n right_a use_n and_o proper_a mean_v perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a nor_o more_o âffectual_a way_n for_o our_o llessed_a saviour_n himself_o write_v nothing_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o which_o he_o design_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a standard_n and_o rule_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o john_n 8._o 6._o that_o he_o write_v with_o his_o finger_n on_o the_o ground_n but_o what_o that_o be_v no_o body_n can_v tâll_v eusâbius_n indeed_o record_v a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o agbarus_n but_o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a and_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o reputation_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o industrious_a a_o historian_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o a_o particular_a person_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o particular_a request_n and_o the_o principal_a content_n be_v a_o promise_n that_o after_o his_o death_n oâe_v of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v come_v and_o both_o cure_n and_o instruct_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o account_v as_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n not_o only_o tâught_v it_o to_o the_o then_o present_a age_n but_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o ââsterity_n but_o than_o they_o write_v nothing_o contrary_a or_o disagree_v with_o what_o âhây_n preach_v and_o teach_v both_o before_o and_o after_o they_o write_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o comprise_v summary_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v more_o full_o in_o their_o daily_a conversation_n aâd_v conâânâed_v discharge_v of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n if_o there_o oâe_v any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n do_v arise_v concern_v the_o mean_v of_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o determine_v it_o then_o by_o inquire_v in_o what_o sense_n those_o church_n understand_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v sy_n where_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o at_o large_a explain_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n âest_v know_v their_o own_o mean_v and_o when_o they_o be_v no_o long_o live_v to_o tell_v it_o let_v witty_a or_o wicked_a man_n make_v never_o such_o a_o bustle_n or_o fair_a show_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o persuade_v any_o sober_a man_n but_o that_o those_o must_v needs_o best_o know_v their_o mean_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o most_o ample_o discover_v it_o now_o it_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o heretic_n to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o sufficient_a authority_n patronise_a their_o error_n when_o it_o so_o happen_v the_o ancient_a church_n usual_o decline_v the_o nice_a way_n of_o cavil_v and_o captious_a dispute_n and_o feââ_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v all_o their_o day_n must_v better_o understand_v their_o mean_v than_o any_o upstart_n who_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n and_o be_v fond_a of_o new_a and_o pestilent_a notion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o not_o only_o silence_v heretic_n but_o wrâng_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o turn_v they_o against_o they_o and_o whilst_o apostolical_a man_n be_v live_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n and_o so_o far_o as_o such_o tradition_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v preserve_v genuine_a and_o true_a it_o be_v still_o a_o good_a way_n and_o when_o the_o romanists_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o cause_n to_o this_o issue_n i_o think_v they_o have_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o gain_n witness_v to_o avoid_v name_v many_o the_o controversy_n manage_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o harding_n but_o then_o as_o to_o tradition_n these_o caution_n will_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o both_o be_v alike_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o then_o live_a person_n yet_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o write_v it_o be_v for_o this_o very_a reason_n that_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a rule_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o posterity_n for_o tradition_n may_v in_o time_n be_v mistake_v forget_v or_o corrupt_v but_o the_o scripture_n will_v remain_v unalterable_a so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o though_o there_o be_v many_o help_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o their_o true_a mean_v of_o which_o perhaps_o genuine_a tradition_n be_v none_o of_o the_o worst_a but_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o they_o do_v not_o find_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o brain_n to_o consider_v though_o god_n do_v all_o this_o and_o all_o other_o help_v abundant_o all_o art_n and_o science_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o contain_v rule_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o noble_a of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v thorough_o attain_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o some_o other_o art_n or_o science_n preliminary_n and_o preparatory_a to_o they_o but_o the_o